Skip to main content

Full text of "On the phenomena of hybridity in the genus homo"

See other formats


.■^r,„,r.-.I.JWIHHU  mi^jff 


Pitblfcattons  of  tfje 

^iitljropologititl  ^Qtith)  of  Joitioit. 


HYBRIDITY   IN   THE   GENUS  HOMO. 

BROCA. 


ON  THE 

PHENOMENA  OF  HYBRIDITY 

IN  THE 


GENUS  HOMO. 


BT 

DK   PAUL  BROCA, 

SKCniTAinE  OE^iERAL  A  LA  SOClixi  d'aNTHBOPOLOOIB  DE  PARIS,  HOKOEABY  FELLOW  OF  THE 
ANTHBOPOLOGICAL  SOCIETY  OP  LONDON. 


^  EDITED, 

r"'-)    ^  it»** 

i::  a 

CARTER  BLAKE,  F.a.S.,  F.A.S.L., 

gONjEARY^SiWRETARY  OF  THE  AKTHIIOPOLOGICAL  SOCIETY  OF  LONDON,  FOUEION  ASSOCIATE 
-r  i^iSfP''^^  BOCiStk  d'ANTHROPOLOGIE  DE  PABIS,  member  of  THE  C0MIT6 

^f^\C      :  D'ARCHioLOGIE  AMBRICAINE  DE  FRANCE,  ETC.,  ETC. 


LONDON : 

PUBLISHED  FOR  THE  ANTHBOPOLOGICAL  SOCIETY,  BY 

LONGMAN,  GREEN,  LONGMAN,  &  ROBERTS, 
PATEENOSTER  ROW. 


1864. 


RicnAnDS,  3",  obeat  quf.bn  sthket. 


TO 

EICHAED  OWEN,  Esq., 

F.B.S.,  M.D.,  D.C.L.,   LL.D.,   F.L.S.,   F.G.S.,  P.Z.S. 

ronETON  ASSOCIATE  OP  THE  ANTHEOPOLOGICiU,  SOCIETY  OF  PARIS,  AND  HONORARY 
PELI.OW  OP  THE  ANTHROPOLOGICAL  SOCIETY  OP  LONDON, 

AEE  DEDICATED   THESE  PAGES, 

OF    THE    RESPECT    AND    FRIENDSHIP  OF 
HIS  PUPIL, 

C.  CAETEE  BLAKE. 


4 


EDITOK'S  PKEFACE. 


The  Publishing  Committee  of  the  Antheopolooical 
Society  have  done  me  the  honour  to  confide  to  me  the 
task  of  editing  Dr.  Broca's  valuable  little  volume.  This 
duty  I  have  now  fulfilled,  and  hope  that  the  members  of 
the  Society  and  the  general  public  will  experience  the 
same  pleasure  in  reading  the  translation,  as  I  received 
when  first  I  perused  the  original. 

The  causes  which  led  the  committee  to  suggest  the 
pubh  cation  of  the  present  translation  are  lucidly  ex- 
pressed by  the  motto  which  Dr.  Broca  placed  on  his  title- 
page.  The  public  mind  is  so  little  acquainted  with  the 
real  facts  relating  to  the  hybridity  of  the  Races  of  Man, 
that  its  investigation,  "  non  ex  vulgi  opinione,  sed  ex 
sano  juclicio"  is  necessary  to  the  efficient  progress  of  our 
science.  Such  an  appeal,  however,  necessitates  that  the 
whole  subject  should  be  again  reviewed,  and  to  attain 
this  object  the  perusal  of  a  work  on  similar  principles  to 
that  of  Dr.  Broca  becomes  the  primary  requisite  for  future 
researches.  It  may  be  said,  that  no  work  which  so  com- 
pletely investigates  the  whole  subject  of  Human  Hybridity 
has  ever  been  published,  and  the  Council  having  con- 
firmed the  recommendation  of  the  Publishing  Committee, 


Vin  PHEFAUE. 

I  have  endeavoured  to  perform  my  allotted  task  with  as 
much  prospect  of  success  as  could  be  anticipated  amidst 
the  pressure  of  numerous  and  laborious  avocations  un- 
connected with  the  Society. 

The  necessity  for  the  publication  of  this  work  in  Eng- 
land may  be  conceived,  when  we  reflect  on  the  laxly 
defined  ideas  which  form  an  integral  part  of  the  intellec- 
tual heritage  of  even  educated  Englishmen,  with  regard 
to  the  problems  of  anthropology.  We  have  been  so  often 
told,  that  all  races  of  men  have  been  demonstrably  proved 
to  be  fertile  inter  se,  that  many  have  conceived  that  the 
laws  regulating  this  presumed  fertility  are  ascertained 
and  fixed,  beyond  the  reach  of  disproof,  or  even  of  doubt. 
The  Author  and  Editor  of  the  following  pages  are,  how- 
ever, of  a  different  opinion  ;  and  are  content  to  wait  for 
the  accumulation  of  future  facts. 

To  obviate  any  misconstruction  which  may  be  placed 

on  my  meaning  on  this  topic,  I  shall  quote  the  words  of 

the  great  Dutch  philosopher  : — 

"  I  invite  not  the  vulgar,  thei'efore,  nor  those  whose  minds,  like 
theirs,  are  fall  of  prejudices,  to  the  perusal  of  this  book.  I  would 
much  rather  that  they  should  entii'ely  neglect  it,  than  that  they 
should  misconstrue  its  purpose  and  contents  after  the  fashion  usual 
with  them." 

I  should  have  felt  more  gratification  if  the  task  of  in- 
terpreting the  thoughts  of  the  great  French  master  of 
our  science  had  fallen  into  worthier  hands  than  my 
own.  The  habitual  methods  of  thought  of  Dr.  Paul 
Broca  are  so  exact,  his  style  so  terse,  his  knowledge 
of  the  literature  of  Anthropology  so  vast,  and  his  j)ower 


PREFACE.  IX 

of  application  and  concentration  of  ideas  so  powerful, 
that  a  just  preference  might  have  selected  another  Editor. 
It  has  scarcely  been  necessary  for  me  to  add  a  single 
foot-note  to  the  lucid  exposition  of  the  Secretary  of  our 
parent  Society. 

It  is  my  pleasurable  duty  to  thank  my  friend  Dr. 
James  Hunt,  the  President  of  our  Society,  for  the  kind- 
ness by  which  he  placed  in  my  hands  the  editorship  of 
this  volume,  and  for  many  most  -valuable  suggestions 
regarding  it.  To  my  colleague  Mr.  J.  Frederick  CoUing- 
wood,  for  whose  friendly  assistance  in  the  performance 
of  the  secretarial  duties  I  am  indebted  for  the  leisure 
which  has  enabled  me  to  edit  this  work,  my  thanks  are 
also  due. 

To  the  Council  and  to  the  Society  I  now  commit 
this  little  tract,  an  earnest  of  the  more  important  works 
which  wiU  be  hereafter  published  during  the  year  1864, 
in  the  hope  that  it  may  ultimately  advance  the  best  in- 
terests of  the  science  all  sincere  anthropologists  must 
desire  to  aid. 

C.  C.  B. 

4,  St.  Mabtin's  Place, 

March,  1364. 


ft 


GLOSSARIAL  NOTE. 


The  significations  of  tlie  following  words,  habitually  used  by  Dr, 
Broca,  are  appended  : — 

Agenesic.  Mongrels  of  the  first  generation,  entirely  unfertile, 
either  between  each  other,  _  or  with  the  two  parent  species,  and 
consequently  being  unable  to  produce  either  direct  descendants 
or  mongrels  of  the  second  generation. 

Dysgenesic.  MongTels  of  the  first  generation,  nearly  altogether 
sterile. 

a.  Unfertile  with  each  other,  therefore  with  no  direct  de- 
scendants. 

h.  They  sometimes,  but  rarely  and  with  difficulty,  breed  with 
one  or  the  other  parent  species.  The  mongrels  of  the 
second  generation,  produced  by  this  interbreeding,  are 
infertile. 

Paeagenesic.  Mongrels  of  the  first  generation  having  a  partial 
fecundity. 

a.  They  are  hardly  fertile  or  infei'tile  i7ite7-  se,  and  when  they 
produce  direct  descendants,  these  have  merely  a  decreasing 
fertility,  tending  to  necessary  extinction  at  the  end  of  some 
generations. 

6.  They  breed  easily  with  one  at  least  of  the  two  parent 
species.  The  mongrels  of  the  second  generation,  issued 
from  this  second  breeding,  are  themselves  and  their  de- 
sendants  fertile  inter  se,  and  with  the  mongrels  of  the 
first  generation,  with,  the  nearest  allied  pure  species,  and 
with  the  intermediate  mongrels  arising  from  these  various 
crossings. 

Eugenesic.    Mongrels  of  the  first  generation  entirely  fertile. 

a.  They  are  fertile  mter  se,  and  their  direct  descendants  are 
equally  so. 

i.  They  breed  easily  and  indiscriminately  with  the  two 
parent  species ;  the  mongrels  of  the  second  generation,  in 
their  turn  are,  themselves  and  their  descendants,  inde- 
finitely fertile,  both  inter  se  or  with  the  mongrels  of  all 
kinds  which  result  from  the  mixture  of  the  two  parent 
species. 


CONTENTS. 


Dedication  . 
Editor's  Preface 
Glossaxial  Note 

SECTION  I. 

General  remarks  on  the  interbreeding  of  human  races 
Pretended  examples  of  hybrid  races  (note  on  the  Griquas  of 
Southern  Africa)  .  .  .  •  • 

Significations  of  the  words  race  and  ttjj)e  . 

SECTION  II. 

On  Eiigenesic  Hybridity  in  the  Genus  Homo  .  .  16 

SECTION  III. 

Examples  tending  to  prove  that  the  interbreeding  of  certain 

human  races  is  not  Eugenesic  .  .  .25 

Remarks  on  the  interpretation  of  human  hybridity    .  .26 
Relative  infecundity  of  the  interbreeds  between  the  White  and 

Negro    .  .  .  .  .  .28 

Relative  sterihty  of  some  Mulattoes  in  the  first  generation  .  30 
Moral  or  physical  inferiority  of  some  Mulattoes       .  .  ib. 


PAGE 
V 

vii 

X 


xiv  CONTENTS.- 

Malay  and  mixed  breeds            .             .  .  .40 

Relative  sterility  of  the  interbreeds  between  the  Europeans 

and  the  Australians  or  Tasmanians     .  .  .45 

Observations  of  Count  Strzelecld ;  discussion  .             .  55 

Conclusions  on  human  hybridity              .  .  .60 


SECTION  IV. 
Recapitidation  and  Conclusion  . 


61 


ON 

THE  PHENOMENA  .OF  HYBRIDITY  IN  THE  HUMAN 

SPECIES. 


SECTION  I. 

GENERAL  OBSERVATIONS  ON  CROSSING  IN  HUMAN  RACES. 

That  very  ingenious  writer,  M,  A.  de  Grobineau,^  whose 
efforts  have  been  directed  towards  bringing  the  light  of  modern 
ethnology  to  bear  upon  the  political  and  social  history  of  na- 
tions, but  who,  in  this  very  difficult  and  almost  entirely  new 
inquiiy,  has  more  than  once  indulged  in  paradoxical  generalisa- 
tions, has  thought  proper  to  affirm,  in  his  Essay  on  the  Ine- 
qualihj  of  Euman  Races  (1855),  that  the  crossing  of  races  con- 
stantly produces  disastrous  effects,  and  that,  sooner  or  later,  a 
physical  and  moral  degeneration  is  the  inevitable  result  thereof. 
It  is,  therefore,  chiefly  to  this  cause  that  he  attributes  the  decline 
of  the  Roman  Republic  and  the  downfall  of  Hberty,  which  was 
soon  followed  by  the  decline  of  civihsation.  I  am  very  far  from 
sharing  his  opinion,  and,  were  this  the  proper  place,  I  might 
show  that  the  social  corruption  and  the  intellectual  degradation, 
which  prepared  the  ruin  of  the  Roman  power  was  due  to  quite 
different  causes.  M.  Gobineau^s  proposition  appears  to  me 
by  far  too  general ;  and  I  am  still  more  opposed  to  the  opinion 
of  those  who  advance  that  every  mixed  race  separated  from  the 


*  Gobineau,  Indgalite  des  Races  Humaines,  8vo,  Paris,  1855 ;  [also  translated 
into  English,  On  the  Inequality  of  Human  Races,  and  edited  by  Henry  Hotze, 
8vo.  Editor.] 

B 


2 


HYBRIDITY  IN  THE  HUMAN  SPECIES. 


parent  stocks  is  incapable  of  perpetuation.^  It  has  even  been 
asserted  that  the  United  States  of  America,  where  the  Anglo- 
Saxon  race  is  still  predominant,  but  which  is  overrun  by  immi- 
grants of  various  other  races,  is,  by  that  very  circumstance, 
threatened  with  decay,  inasmuch  as  this  continuous  immigra- 
tion may  have  the  effect  of  producing  a  hybrid  race  containing 
the  germ  of  future  sterility.  Do  we  not  know  that,  on  the 
faith  of  this  prognostication,  a  certain  party  has  proposed  the 
restriction  of  foreign  immigration,  and  even  in  England  there 
have  been  serious  men  who  have  predicted,  from  ethnological 
causes,  the  overthrow  of  the  United  States,  just  as  Ezekiel  pre- 
dicted the  ruin  of  Alexandria. 

When  we  see  the  prosperity  and  the  power  of  the  new  con- 
tinent grow  with  such  imexampled  rapidity,  we  can  certainly 
put  no  faith  in  such  a  prediction.  Still  there  must  have  been 
a  certain  number  of  fundamental  facts,  which  led  even  mono- 
genists  to  deny  the  viabihty  of  all  crossed  races.  They  must 
have  sought  in  vain  among  the  nations  of  the  earth  for  a  race 
manifestly  hybrid,  with  well-defined  characters,  intermediate 
between  two  known  races,  perpetuating  itself  without  the  con- 
currence of  the  parent  races. 

"  When  the  facts  quoted  above,"  says  M.  Greorges  Pouchet, 
"  are  not  sufficient  to  prove  that  a  mongrel  breed  cannot  be  en- 
gendered, can  we  anywhere  find  one  ?  Do  we  find  a  people 
conserving  a  medium  type  between  two  other  types  ?  We  see 
them  nowhere  just  as  little  as  we  see  a  race  of  mules.  The  fact 
is,  that  such  a  race,  such  a  type  can  only  have  an  ephemeral 
subjective  existence.^ 

The  question,  where  do  we  find  hybrid  races  subsisting  by 
themselves,  has  been  asked  before  M.  Pouchet.    Dr.  Prichard, 


1  "  The  sole  action  of  the  laws  of  Hybridity,"  says  Nott,  "  might  extermi- 
nate the  whole  human  species  if  all  the  various  types  of  human  beings  ac- 
tually existing  on  the  earth  were  completely  to  amalgamate."  Types  of 
Mankind,  p.  407,  eighth  edit.,  Philadelphia,  1857.  Dr.  Eobert  Knox  is  not 
less  explicit.  "  I  do  not  believe  that  any  Mulatto  race  can  be  maintained  be- 
yond the  third  or  foui-th  generation  by  M'ulattos  mei-ely  ;  they  must  inter- 
niaii-y  with  the  pm-e  races  or  perish."    Eobert  Knox,  The  Races  of  Men, 

London,  1850.  .  , t>    •  iq-c 

2  Georees  Pouchet,  De  la  Fluraliti  des  Races  IIuma%nes,  p.  140,  i  ai-is,  i&o>^. 
TA  translation  of  this  work  will  shortly  be  pubUshcd  by  the  Anthropological 
Society  of  London,  edited  by  T.  Bendyshe,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.A.S.L.  Editoe.] 


GENERAL  OBSERVATIONS. 


3 


in  replying  to  it,  could  only  find  three  instances:—!.  The 
Griquas,  the  progeny  of  the  Hottentots  and  the  Dutch.  2.  The 
Cafusosof  the  forests  of  Varama  (BrazH),  a  race  described  by 
Spix  and  Martius,  and,  according  to  them,  the  offspring  of  in- 
digenous Americans  and  African  Negroes.  3.  The  mop- 
headed  Papuans  inhabiting  the  island  of  Waigiou  and  the  sur- 
rounding islands  and  the  northern  part  of  New  Guinea,  and 
who,  according  to  MM.  Quoy  and  Gaimard,  are  a  hybrid  race, 
the  issue  of  a  union  of  Malays  and  the  Papuans  proper.^ 

These  three  examples  have  been  objected  to,  and  are  indeed 
liable  to  objections.^  We  know  next  to  nothing  about  the  Ca- 
fusos,  and  no  one  can  positively  assert  that  they  have  remained 
unmixed  with  the  indigenous  race ;  but  we  know  for  certain 
that  the  Griquas  have  risen  since  the  commencement  of  this 
century  around  a  Protestant  mission,  by  the  fusion  of  some 
Dutch-Hottentot  bastaard  families  with  a  large  number  of  the 
Hottentot  race,  the  Bosjesmen,  and  the  Kaffir  race.  This  ex- 
ample then  proves,  by  no  means,  that  a  mixed  race  can  per- 
petuate itself  separately.^ 

1  Prichard,  Natural  History  of  Man. 

2  Davis  and  Thm-nam,  Crania  Britannica,  p.  7,  No.  4,  London,  1856. 

3  See  the  voyages  of  Truter  and  Somerville  (1801),  Lichten  stein  (1805), 
Campbell  (1813),  John  Philips  (1825),  Thompson  (1824),  etc.,  in  the  Collection 
of  Voyages  by  Walkenaer,  t.  xv-xxi,  IPaiis,  1842.  In  1801  Truter  and  Somer- 
ville found  near  the  Orange  or  Gariep  river,  in  the  district  where  now  Griqua 
town  stands,  a  horde  of  Bastaards  and  Bosjesmen,  commanded  by  a  Bastaard 
of  the  name  of  Kok  (t.  xvii,  p.  364).  On  theii-  retm-n  they  found  a  consider- 
able village,  composed  of  Kafih-s,  Hottentots,  and  mongrel  breeds  of  several 
varieties,  tinder  the  command  of  a  chief  named  Kok  (p.  393).  In  the  same 
year  Kitchener,  the  missionaa-y,  assembled  the  horde  in  a  village.  There 
came  pure  Hottentots  and  Namaquas  (t.  xviii,  p.  126).  In  1802  Anderson, 
the  missionary,  in  organising  the  growing  nation,  gave  authority  to  the  Bas- 
taards (p.  127).  The  village  of  Laawater  or  Klaarwater,  which  has  since 
become  Griqua-town,  consisted  in  1805,  when  Lichtenstein  visited  it,  of 
about  thirty  families,  one-half  of  which  belonged  to  the  Bastaard  race,  the 
rest  were  Namaquas  or  Hottentots.  The  village  enlarged  rapidly  "  by  the 
arrival  of  refugees,  and  by  marriages  with  the  women  of  the  Bosjesmen  and 
the  Koramas,  who  lived  in  the  vicinity"  (t.  six,  p.  355).  They  practised 
polygamy.  "  They  constituted  a  horde  of  nomadic  naked  savages,  living  by 
pillage  and  the  chase ;  their  bodies  were  besmeared  with  red  paint,  the  hair 
covered  with  grease,  living  in  ignorance,  without  any  trace  of  civilisation" 
(p.  356).  After  the  lapse  of  five  yeajs  the  missionaries  commenced  civilising 
them  by  giving  them  the  taste  for  agricultural  pursuits.  The  name,  how- 
ever, of  Bastaards,  which  indicated  their  European  origin,  was  no  longer 
suitable  to  this  nation,  in  which  the  African  blood  was  greatly  predominating. 
They  took,  therefore,  the  name  of  Griquas.  Campbell  assei-ts  that  they  chose 
that  name,  as  it  was  that  of  the  principal  family  (t.  xviii,  p.  395).  This  ex- 
planation appears  to  me  very  doul3tful.    Ton  Ehyne,  who  explored  Southern 

B  2 


4 


HYBRIDITY  OP  THE  HUMAN  SPECIES. 


With  regard  to  the  mop-headed  Papuans,  they  live  in  a  re- 
gion the  ethnography  of  which  is  scarcely  known.  MM.  Quoy 
and  Gaimard  are  of  opinion  that  they  are  the  issue  of  a  mixture 
between  the  Malays  and  indigenous  Negroes  {sic) ;  but  they 

Africa  in  1673,  twenty  yeai-s  after  the  first  disembarkation  of  Europeans, 
ah-eady  mentions  the  existence  of  a  Hottentot  people  who  went  by  the  name 
of  Gregoriquos  (t.  xv,  p.  122).    Thirty  yeai-s  after  (1705)  Kolbe  designates  the 
same  people  Gauriquas  (t.  xv,  p.  253).    There  existed  at  that  time  another 
people,  called  Chirigriquas.    In  1775  Thunberg  still  speaks  of  Gauriquas 
(t.  xvi,  p.  201),  and  of  Chirigiiquas.    All  these  names  have  evidently  the 
same  root,  and  the  singularity  of  Hottentot  enunciation  induced  probably 
the  various  travellers  to  adopt  a  different  orthography.    It  is  thus  presuma- 
ble that  the  Hottentots  of  Klaarwater,  in  calling  themselves  Griquas,  merely 
adopted  the  old  name  Gauriquas.    There  exists  to  this  day  the  people  Kora- 
quas,  signifying  "  people  who  wear  shoes"  (Burchell,  t.  xx,  p.  60),    They  live 
in  the  neighbourhood  of  Klaarwater.    Be  this  as  it  may,  the  new  people  of 
the  Griquas  gave  to  Klaarwater,  influenced  by  the  English  missionaries,  the 
name  of  Griqua-town.    This  town,  called  by  Malte-Brun   Kiiqua,  gi-ew 
rapidly  by  the  adjunction  of  the  Koranas.    In  1813  there  were  not  less  than 
1,341  Koranas  in  a  population  of  2,607  inhabitants  (t.  xviii,  p.  393).    In  1814 
the  governor  of  the  Cape  tried  to  force  the  Griquas  to  furnish  men  for  the 
indigenous  ai-my.    The  proposal  was  very  badly  received,  and  the  nation  was 
nearly  in  a  state  of  dissolution.    A  portion  of  the  inhabitants  of  Griqua-town 
escaped  to  the  surrounding  mountains,  and  fonned  bands  of  robbers,  who, 
under  the  name  of  Bergmaars,  devastated  the  country,  and,  associating  with 
bands  of  Koranas,  pillaged  and  massacred  the  Betchouanas  and  the  Bosjes- 
mon,  and  carried  off  their  women  and  children.    In  1825,  owing  to  the  inter- 
vention of  John  Philips,  the  Bergmaai-s  were  reduced  to  order,  and  returned 
to  Griqua-town.    They  had  now  crossed  with  the  Koranas,  the  Betchouanas, 
and  Bosjesmen  (t.  xviii,  p.  357).    Some  time  previously  a  grave  dissension  had 
broken  out  among  the  settled  Griquas.  The  governor  of  the  Cape  had  sent  an 
agent,  John  Mel^ol,  with  an  important  charge  to  a  certain  Waterboer,  a  Bos- 
jesman  by  origin.    The  supremacy  had  hitherto  belonged  to  the  family  Kok, 
who,  proud  of  the  drops  of  European  blood  in  theii-  veins,  would  not  recognise 
the  authority  of  Waterboer,  and  emigrated  accordingly,    Waterboer  was, 
however,  not  dismissed ;  and  in  1825  John  Philips  found  the  Griquas  divided 
in  three  kraals,  under  the  chiefs  Kok,  Berend,  and  Waterboer  (t.  xix,  p.  370). 
If  Dr.  Prichard  had  taken  the  trouble  to  consult  these  documents  he  would 
have  recotmised  that  the  Griquas  had,  by  so  many  consecutive  crossings,  be- 
come almost  a  pvu-e  African  race.    Modem  geographers  range  therefore  the 
Griquas  among  the  Hottentots,  calling  them  Hottentot-Griquas.    It  is  also 
noteworthy  that  Prichard,  in  citing  the  Griquas  as  an  examf)le  of  a  mixed 
race,  has  given  no  description  of  them.    In  order  that  the  example  should  be 
of  any  value,  it  is  requisite  that  the  Griquas  should  present  an  intei-mediate 
type  between  the  Europeans  and  the  natives.    Neither  Dr.  Prichai-d  nor  any 
travellers  say  so.    There  is  another  consideration.    The  origin  of  the  Griqua 
nation  dates  from  the  begiuning  of  the  ntaeteenth  centmy.    Dr.  Prichai-d 
last  speaks  of  them  in  1843.    Two  generations  had  not  yet  elapsed.  There 
is  another  point.    In  1800  the  tribe  of  Kok  was  a  horde  but  little  numerous ; 
in  1824  it  was  a  people  of  five  thousand  souls,  including  seven  hundi-ed  armed 
warriors  (Thompson,  loc.  cit,  t.  xxi,  p.  22).    It  is  clear  that  this  people  wore 
not  descended  fi-om  the  pi-imitive  tribe,  but  had  increased  by  numerous  ad- 
I'unctions.    Father  Peteam  himself,  if  he  were  still  alive,  would  be  obliged  to 
admit  this.    I  have  been  very  minute  as  to  the  Griquas,  but  I  flatter  myself 
that  this  is  sufficient  to  discard  from  science  the  assertion  of  Prichard,  which 
aU  modern  monogenists  have  received  with  so  much  favoui-. 


GENERAL  OBSERVATIONS. 


5 


only  advanced  this  opinion  as  an  hypothesis  :  "  They  appeared 
to  us  to  hold  a  medium  place  between  those  people  (Malays)  and 
the  Negroes  in  regard  to  character,  physiognomy,  and  the  nature 
of  their  hair This  is  all  those  authors  say  ;  but  Mr.  Lesson 
instead  of  quoting  this  as  a  mere  hypothesis,  says,  "  These 
people  have  been  perfectly  described  by  MM.  Quoy  and  Gaimard, 
who  were  the  first  to  demonstrate  that  they  constitute  a  hybrid 
race,  and  are,  imquestionahhj ,  the  issue  of  Papuans  (properly 
so  called)  and  Malays  located  in  those  parts,  and  which  form 
the  mass  of  the  population."  Mr.  de  Eienzi,  on  the  other 
hand,  has  described  two  varieties  of  Papuan  hybrids  :  one 
variety  the  issue  of  a  crossing  between  the  Papuans  and  the 
Malays, — the  Papou-Malays ;  the  second  variety,  the  issue 
of  an  intermixture  between  the  Papuans  and  the  Alforian- 
Endamenes — the  Pou-Endamenes.^  There  is  already  a  com- 
phcation  here.  Now  comes  Mr.  Maury,  who  maintains  that 
the  race  issued  from  the  Papuans  and  Malays  is  the  Alforian 
race.^  What  are  we  to  conclude  from  these  contradictions  ? 
M.  Quoy  and  Gaimard  had  a  certain  impression,  M.  Rienzi 
entertained  a  somewhat  different  impression,  to  which  the 
authorities  cited  by  Mr.  Maury  are  altogether  opposed.  All 
is  then,  as  yet,  an  hypothesis,  and  the  question  is  as  yet 
doubtful.  In  this  uncertainty  it  might  well  be  asked  whether 
the  Malays,  the  Alfourous,  the  mop -headed  Papuans,  and  the 
Papuans  properly  so  called  might  not  be  as  many  pure  races. 
It  is  not  merely  in  the  region  of  the  mop-headed  Papuans  that 
the  other  three  races  are  to  be  met  with.  The  Malays,  an  in- 
vading people  par  excellence,  have,  Hke  the  English,  established 
themselves  on  all  the  coasts  accessible  to  their  vessels,  and  if 
the  mop-headed  race  occupies  only  a  very  confined  district,  and 
is  perfectly  unknown  elsewhere  where  the  same  elements  are 
present,  we  are  permitted  to  conclude  that  it  is  not  the  result 
of  an  intermixture.  Moreover,  Dr.  Latham,  the  most  zealous 
of  Dr.  Prichard's  pupils,  informs  us  that  Mr.  Earle  has  seen 


1  Quoy  et  Gaimard,  Ohservat.  sur  la  constitution  physique  des  Papous 
duit  dans  Lesson.    Complement  des  (Euvres  de  Buffon,  t.  iii.,  Paris  1829 
"  JJomeny  do  Rienzi,  V  Oceanic,  t.  ui,  p.  303.    Paris,  1837.  ' 
3  Maury,  La  terre  et  Z'/iomme,  p.  365.    Paris,  1847. 


6 


HYBRIDITY  OF  THE  HUMAN  SPECIES. 


and  described  "  the  real  and  undoubted  hybrids"  of  the  Papuans 
and  Malays,  and  that  these  are  altogether  different  from  the 
mop-headed  Papuans.^ 

It  will  be  perceived  that  the  example  of  the  Papuans  is  a 
worse  selection  than  that  of  the'Griquas,  since  it  is  very  pro- 
bable that  these  mop-headed  men,  the  type  of  which  was  so  per- 
fectly described  by  Dampier  two  centuries  ago,  having  been 
since  preserved  without  alteration,  are  a  pure  race.  Granting 
even  that  it  is  demonstrated  that  they  belong  to  a  hybrid  race, 
they  can  scarcely  be  cited  as  a  mixed  race  persisting  by  them- 
selves, since,  so  far  from  living  secluded  from  the  two  races 
from  which  they  are  said  to  be  the  issue,  they  live  with  them  in 
the  same  localities.  MM.  Quoy  and  Gaimard,  in  their  descrip- 
tion of  these  pretended  mongrels,  add  that  there  were  Negroes 
among  them  (by  which  name  they  designate  the  Papuans  proper) 
which  formed  a  part  of  the  tribe  which  visited  us  daily.  There 
were  even  among  them  two  individuals  of  a  higher  complexion, 
which,  rightly  or  wrongly,  were  considered  to  be  descended 
from  Europeans  or  Chinese.  It  was  thus  a  very  mixed  people. 
Mr.  Lesson,  speaking  of  the  population  of  the  small  island  of 
Waigiou,^  says  that  two  races  are  found  there,  the  Malays  and 
the  Alfourous,  besides  the  hybrid  races  of  the  Papuans  :  "  These 
are  men  without  vigour  or  moral  energy,  subjected  to  the 
authority  of  the  Malay  rajahs,  and  frequently  reduced  to 
slavery  by  the  surrounding  islanders."^  But  it  is  well  known 
what  is  the  consequence  of  slavery,  especially  under  an  equa- 
torial climate,  and  among  a  people  given  to  incontinency.  It 
is,  then,  simply  impossible  that  the  mop-headed  race  of  the 
Isle  of  Waigiou  should  remain  free  from  intermixture  with  the 


1  Latham,  The  Natural  History  of  the  Varieties  of  Man,  p.  213.  London,  1850. 
Dr.  Latham  designates  the  Malays  by  the  somewhat  fantastic  name  of  Pro- 
tonesians.    There  are  a  great  number  of  neologisms  of  this  kind  in  his  work. 

"  Some  geographers  say  that  Waigiou  is  a  large  island ;  but  they  give  no 
dimensions.  It  is,  however,  scarcely  as  large  as  the  Island  of  Majorca.  It  is 
of  an  irregular  form,  long  and  naiTOw ;  it  is  about  80  leagues  in  circumference 
(Dumont  d'Urville  in  Eienzi,  I'Oceanie).  It  is  only  25  leagues  long  and  10 
leagues  broad,  says  Hem-icy  (Histoire  de  I'Oceanie.  Pai-is,  1845.)  The  Island 
of  Majorca  is  only  22  leagues  in  length  by  16  leagues  in  breadth.  Thi-ec 
races  united  in  such  a  small  territory,  cannot  long  remain  strangers  to  each 
other. 

3  Lesson,  loc.  cit.  t.  ii.  p.  19. 


GENERAL  OBSERVATIONS. 


7 


Alfourous  and  the  Malays,  and  if  tliis  race  bo  really  hybrid,  it 
is  not  easy  to  see  how  Prichard  and  his  adherents  are  authorised 
to  assert  that  they  persist  by  themselves. 

The  three  examples  adduced  by  Prichard  having  thus 
proved  without  any  absolute  value,  a  diametrically  opposite 
doctrine  has  been  advanced.  It  has  been  said  that  since  this 
author  was  obhged  to  go  so  fai*  for  such  indifferent  examples, 
it  amounts  to  a  proof  that  he  could  not  find  any  others,'  and 
the  conclusion  was  arrived  at  that  a  mixed  race  neither  has 
nor  could  have  a  permanent  existence. 

This  novel  assertion  is  perfectly  erroneous,  and  if  it  found 
adherents,  it  is  simply  because  the  question  has  been  badly 
put ;  because  the  word  race  has  not  received  a  precise  signifi- 
cation, and  consequently,  a  very  confused  acceptation  has  been 
given  to  the  term. 

Among  the  various  characters  which  distinguish  the  numer- 
ous varieties  of  the  genus  homo,  some  are  more  or  less  import- 
ant, and  more  or  less  evident.  To  distinguish  two  races,  a 
single  character,  however  slight,  is  sufficient,  provided  it  be 
hereditary  and  sufficiently  fixed.  If,  for  instance,  two  peoples 
differed  merely  from  each  other  by  the  colour  of  the  hair  and 
the  beard,  though  they  may  resemble  each  other  in  every  other 
respect,  by  the  simple  fact  that  the  one  has  black,  whilst  the 
other  has  fair  hair,  it  may  be  asserted  that  they  are  not  of  the 
same  race.  This  is  the  popular  and  the  true  meaning  of  the 
term  race,  which,  however,  does  not  necessarily  implicate  the 
idea  either  of  identity  or  diversity  of  origin.  Thus  all  ethno- 
logists and  historians,  all  the  monogenists,  and  polygenistic 
authors  say  that  the  Irish  proper  are  not  of  the  same  race  as 
the  English.  The  Grermans,  the  CeltSj  the  Basques,  the 
Sclaves,  the  Jews,  Arabs,  Kabyles,  etc.,  etc.,  are  considered 
more  or  less  separate  races,  more  or  less  easy  to  be  characterised, 
and  more  or  less  distinguished  by  their  manners,  tongues, 
history  and  origin.  There  are  thus  a  large  number  of  human 
races ;  but  if,  instead  of  considering  all  the  characters,  we  con- 
fine ourselves  to  take  into  consideration  but  a  few  of  the  more 


Davis,  Crania  Britannica.    Introduction,  p.  8,  note. 


8 


HYBRIDITY  OF  THE  HUMAN  SPECIES. 


important,  or  if,  after  having  by  an  analytical  process,  first 
studied  the  various  races  separately,  we  now  subject  tliem  to  a 
synthetic  process,  we  soon  recognise  that  there  exists  among 
them  numerous  affinities,  which  enable  us  to  dispose  them  in 
a  certain  number  of  natural  groups. 

The  ensemble  of  the  characters  common  to  each  group,  con- 
stitute the  type  of  that  group.  Thus,  all  the  races  we  have 
just  enumerated,  and  many  others,  have  the  skin  white,  regu- 
lar features,  soft  hair,  oval  face,  vertical  jaws,  and  elhptical 
cranium,  etc.  These  points  of  resemblance  give  them  in 
some  sort  a  family  likeness,  by  which  they  are  recognised  at 
once,  and  which  has  caused  them  to  be  designated  by  the 
collective  name  of  Caucasian  races.  The  hyperborean  races, 
and  those  of  Eastern  Asia,  constitute  the  family  of  Mongolian 
races ;  the  group  of  Ethiopian  races  equally  comprises  a  large 
number  of  black  races  with  woolly  hair,  and  a  prognathous 
head.  The  American  and  the  Malayo-Polynesian  races  form 
the  two  last  groups. 

It  must  not  be  believed  that  all  human  races  can  with  equal 
facility  be  ranged  in  either  of  these  divisions ;  nor  must  we 
believe  that  the  chai-acteristic  traits  of  one  group  are  equally 
marked  in  all  the  dependent  races ;  nor  even  that  they  are 
found  combined  in  any  of  these  races ;  nor,  finally,  that  in  the 
centre  of  each  group  we  find  a  typical  race  in  which  all  the 
characters  have  their  maximum  of  development.  This  might 
be  the  case  if  all  known  races  had  descended  from  five  primi- 
tive stocks,  as  admitted  by  several  polygenists,  or  if,  as  many 
monogenists  think,  humanity,  one  in  the  beginning,  had  soon 
afterwards  been  divided  into  five  principal  trunks,  from  which 
issued,  as  so  many  accessory  branches,  the  numerous  sub- 
divisions which  constitute  the  secondary  races.  But  there  is 
no  race  which  can  pretend  to  personify  within  itself  the  type  to 
which  it  belongs.  This  type  is  fictitious  ;  the  description  is  an 
ideal  one,  like  the  forms  of  the  Apollo  de  Belvedere.  Human 
types,  like  all  other  types,  are  merely  abstractions,  and  in  pro- 
portion as  we  attach  more  importance  to  this  or  that  character, 
we  obtain  a  more  or  less  considerable  number  of  types.  Thus, 
Blumenbach  had  five,  Cuvier  only  three,  and  Berard  describes 


GENERAL  OBSERVATIONS. 


9 


fifteen  types.  This  is  also  proved  by  the  fact,  that  whilst  many 
races  attach  themselves  directly  and  evidently  to  a  fixed  type, 
there  are  others  belonging  to  two  veiy  dissimilar  types.  Thus 
the  Abyssinians  are  Caucasian  in  form  and  Ethiopian  by  colour. 
The  description  of  the  principal  types  is  thus  merely  a  methodi- 
cal process,  fit  to  faciUtate,  by  the  fonpation  of  a  certain  number 
of  groups,  the  comparison  of  human  races,  and  to  simplify  the 
partial  description  of  each.  This  division  has,  moreover,  the 
advantage  of  establishing  for  the  greater  part  of  the  races, 
their  degree  of  relative  aflBnity  or  divergence.  It  even  accords 
to  a  certain  point  with  their  primitive  repartition  upon  the 
surface  of  the  globe,  which  has  permitted,  without  doing  any 
violence  to  the  facts,  to  distinguish  the  types  by  denominations 
borrowed  from  geography 

There  is  in  the  human  mind  a  tendency  to  personify  abstrac- 
tions. These  ideal  types  have  usurped  a  place  in  the  domain 
of  facts,  so  that  a  real  existence  has  been  given  to  them.  The 
monogenists  had,  strictly  speaking,  a  right  to  do  so  without 
any  violence  to  their  principles;  but  the  polygenists,  who 
have  followed  their  example,  have  sinned  against  logic.  The 
former  attribute  all  varieties  of  the  human  species  to  the  nu- 
merous modifications  of  five  'principal  races,  issued  themselves 
from  one  common  stock,  and  the  same  influences  which,  accord- 
ing to  them,  have  in  the  origin  produced  fundamental  races,  have 
afterwards  by  an  analogous  process  produced  the  secondary  tslcqs. 
All  this  is  sufficiently  clear ;  and  such  stood  the  question  when 


1  These  geographical  denominations  are  certainly  not  irreproachable ;  they 
have  even  the  inconvenience  of  giving  rise  to  the  false  idea,  that  all  races  of 
the  same  type  originated  in  the  same  region;  that  all  the  Whites  came  from 
the  Caucasus,  aU  the  Mongolians  from  Mongolia,  the  Blacks  from  Nigritia, 
even  the  Van-Diemen  islanders.  I  have,  however,  thought  proper  to  retain 
these  denominations,  as  they  are  generally  in  use,  and  have  no  zoological 
signification.  Such  is  not  the  case  with  the  denominations  adopted  by  certain 
authors  derived  from  the  colour  of  the  skin.  Thus  the  Caucasians  were 
termed  the  white,  the  Mongolians  the  yellow,  the  Ethiopian  the  hlack,  the 
Malayo-Polynesian  the  hrown,  and  finally,  the  American  the  red  race.  It 
has  been  shown  that  the  American  type  alone  includes  red,  brown,  black, 
white  and  yellow  races.  There  are  brown  races  in  the  American,  and  even  in 
the  Caucasian  type.  AH  the  black  races  do  not  belong  to  the  Ethiopian  type  j 
and  finally,  the  Malayo-Polynesian  type  comprises  races  of  colom-s  as  vaiious 
as  those  belonging  to  the  American  type.  A  classification  founded  on  dif- 
ferences of  colour  would  lead  to  numeroiis  and  serious  en'ors. 


10 


HYBRIDITY  OP  THE  HUMAN  SPECIES. 


the  polygenists  appeared  in  the  arena.  Their  first  efiforts  were 
directed  to  attack  the  doctrine  in  its  essential  foundations,  and 
to  demonstrate  that  by  no  natural  causation  could  Whites  be 
transformed  into  Negroes,  or  Negroes  into  Mongolians ;  they 
therefore  proclaimed  the  multiplicity  of  human  origin  and  the 
plurality  of  species.  Be  it  that  they  have  shrunk  from  the 
idea  of  causing  too  great  a  revolution  in  science,  or  that  they 
thought  that  it  would  conduce  sooner  to  the  triumph  of  their 
doctrine,  they  retained  as  far  as  possible  the  number  of  spe- 
cies, and  confined  themselves  to  assume  a  primitive  stock  for 
each  of  the  five  races  described  by  the  Unitarians.  I  do  not 
assert  that  all  polygenists  followed  this  course,  as  some  pro- 
ceeded in  a  more  independent  manner.  Bory  de  Saint- Yincent, 
Desmoulins,  P.  Berard,  Morton,  had  the  courage  to  break  en- 
tirely with  the  past,  and  to  remodel  the  classical  divisions. 
They  found,  however,  but  few  imitators  ;  and  many  polygenists 
are  to  this  day  content  to  assign  a  distinct  origin  to  each  of  the 
five  principal  trunks,  which  constitute  for  the  monogenists  the 
five  fundamental  races,  but  which  are  to  us  only  natural  groups 
formed  by  the  union  of  races  or  species  of  the  same  type. 
They  continue  also  very  often  to  use  the  term  race  to  designate 
the  ensemble  of  all  individuals  of  each  group,  adopting  thus  by 
a  sort  of  transaction  the  language  of  those  whose  system  they 
reject;  and  thus  they  speak  of  the  white  or  Caucasian  race, 
the  yellow  or  Mongolian  race,  the  black  or  Ethiopian  race,  etc., 
as  if  all  these  individuals  of  a  Caucasian  type  resembled  each 
other  to  constitute  one  race ;  as  if,  for  instance,  the  brown  Celts 
and  the  fair-haired  Grermans  had  descended  from  the  same 
primitive  stock.  This  contradiction  has  given  a  handle  to  the 
monogenists  ;  for  if  climate  and  mode  of  hfe  may  cause  a  Ger- 
man to  become  a  Celt,  there  is  no  reason  why,  \mder  certain  in- 
fluences, a  Celt  might  not  become  a  Berber,  a  Berber  a  Foulah, 
a  Foulah  a  Negro,  and  a  Negro  an  Australian. 

I  easily  comprehend  how  careful  we  ought  to  be  to  employ  in 
Anthropology  the  term  species.  It  can  scarcely  be  used  with 
certainty  until  science  has  clearly  circumscribed  the  hmits  of 
each  species  of  men.  This  moment  is  not  come  yet,  and  may, 
perhaps,  never  amve,  for,  in  the  midst  of  constant  changes 


GENEKAL  OBSERVATIONS,  H 

produced  by  crossing,  migrations,  and  conquests,  and  with  the 
certainty  that  several  races,  or  a  great  number  of  them,  have 
disappeared  within  historical  time,i  it  seems  impossible  to  ap- 
preciate the  degree  of  purity  of  certain  races,  to  discover  their 
origin,  to  know  whether  they  are  autochthonic  or  exotic, 
whether  they  belonged  originally  to  this  or  that  Fauna,  and 
re-estabhsh  the  Ethnology  of  our  planet  as  it  was  in  the  be- 
ginning. To  fix  the  number  of  primitive  species  of  men,  or 
oven  the  number  of  actual  species,  is  an  insoluble  problem  to 
us,  and  probably  to  our  successors.  The  attempts  of  Desmou- 
lins  et  [Bory  de  Saint  Vincent  have  only  produced  imperfect 
sketches,  which  have  led  to  contradictory  classifications,  where 
the  number  of  arbitrary  divisions  is  nearly  equal  to  more 
natural  divisions. 

The  term  species  has,  in  classical  language,  an  absolute 
sense,  implying  both  the  idea  of  a  special  conformation  and 
special  origin,  and  if  some  races — the  Australians,  for  instance 
— unite  these  conditions  in  a  sufficient  degree,  to  constitute  a 
clearly  marked  species,  many  other  pure  or  mixed  races  escape, 
in  this  respect,  a  rigorous  appreciation.  It  is  for  these  reasons 
that  many  polygenists,  after  having  proclaimed  the  multiplicity 
of  the  origins  of  humanity,  and  having  recognised  the  impossi- 
bility of  determining  the  number  and  the  characters  of  the 
primitive  stocks,  have  justly  avoided  methodically  to  divide  the 
human  genus  into  species.  Many  among  them,  however,  who 
thought  that  they  were,  nevertheless,  bound  to  establish  divi- 


1  It  is  imdoubted  that  several  American  races  have  been  destroyed  vpithin 
300  years ;  others  having  been  reduced  to  a  few  families,  will  soon  disappear. 
The  Charruas  were  exterminated  in  1831  by  the  Spaniards  of  South  America : 
root  and  branch,  as  Dr.  Latham  says.  In  1835,  four  years  later,  the  English 
of  Van  Diemen's  Land,  after  a  horrible  massacre,  transported  210  Tasmanians, 
men,  women,  and  children,  to  a  small  island  (Plinders),in  Bass'  Straits.  In  1842, 
after  seven  years  of  exile,  the  number  of  these  unfortunates  amounted  to  54 ! 
This  was  all  that  remained  of  a  race  which,  40  years  previously,  occupied  the 
whole  of  Van  Diemen's  Land,  as  large  as  Ireland,  and  we  may  soon  learn  that 
none  of  them  are  in  existence.  The  Malays  have  entirely  destroyed  the 
black  races  who  preceded  them  in  certain  isles  of  the  great  Indian  Archipelago. 
The  Guanches  now  only  exist  in  a  mummified  state.  The  black  and  progna- 
thous race  which  occupied  the  isles  of  Japan  before  the  arrival  of  the  Mon- 
golians, have  left  no  other  traces  behind  than  their  crania  imbedded  in  the 
soil ;  and  it  is  easy  to  foresee  that  within  one  or  two  centimes  all  the  black 
races  will  have  disappeared  from  these  parts,  and  have  been  succeeded  by 
Malayans  and  Europeans. 


12 


nYDUIDITY  OF  THE  HUMAN  SPECIES. 


sions,  have  committed  the  error  to  accept  the  basis  of  the  clas- 
sification of  the  monogenists,  andj  like  them,  to  estabUsh 
five  chief  human  famihes,  and,  like  them,  to  admit  that  the 
individuals  of  each  family  are  issued  from  a  common  trunk, 
with  this  difi'erence,  that,  whilst  the  monogenists  assume  that 
the  five  primary  trunks  have  proceeded  from  the  same  stock, 
and  have  the  same  roots,  the  pontagenists  (if  we  may  use  this 
term)  assume  five  distinct  and  independent  stocks.  Logically 
speaking,  it  would  have  been  requisite  to  term  the  five  funda- 
mental races  of  the  monogenists  species,  but  it  is  easy  to  per- 
ceive that,  for  many  reasons,  the  term  species  cannot  be  em- 
ployed here  in  an  absolute  sense.  The  pentagenists  have  felt 
this,  and,  for  want  of  a  better  term,  use  the  word  race,  which 
has  thus  been  diverted  from  its  real  acceptation. 

The  word  race  has  thus,  in  the  language  of  authors,  two  veiy 
different  significations ;  one  is  particular  and  exact,  the  other 
general  and  misleading.  Taken  in  the  first  sense,  it  designates 
individuals  sufiiciently  resembling  each  other,  that  we  may, 
without  prejudging  their  origin,  and  without  deciding  whether 
they  are  the  issues  of  one  or  several  primitive  couples,  admit, 
if  necessary,  as  theoretically  possible,  that  they  have  descended 
from  common  parents.  Such  are,  far  instance,  among  the 
white  races,  the  Arabs,  the  Basques,  the  Celts,  the  Kimris,  the 
Germans,  the  Berbers,  etc. ;  and  among  the  black  races,  the 
Ethiopian  Negroes,  the  Cafires,  the  Tasmanians,  AustraUans, 
Papuans,  etc. 

In  the  second,  that  is  to  say,  in  a  general  sense,  the  term 
race  designates  the  ensemble  of  all  such  individuals  who  have  a 
certain  number  of  characters  in  common,  and  who,  though  dif- 
fering in  other  characters,  and  divided,  perhaps,  in  an  indefinite 
number  of  natural  groups  or  races,  have  to  each  other  a 
greater  morphological  affinity  than  they  have  with  the  rest  of 
mankind. 

Every  confusion  in  words  exposes  us  to  eri'ors  in  the  inter- 
pretation of  facts,  and  this  rather  long  digression  in  relation  to 
the  origin  of  a  denomination,  borrowed  by  certain  polygenists 
from  the  language  of  monogenists,  enables  us  to  understand  the 
denial  of  the  existence  of  mixed  races,  and  why  Prichard  could 


GENERAL  OBSEEVATIONS. 


13 


only  oppose  to  this  idea  the  doubtful  and  fictitious  examples  of 
the  Cafusos,  the  Griquas,  and  the  mop-headed  Papuans. 

If,  indeed,  it  were  true  that  there  are  only  five  races  of  men 
on  the  globe,  and  if  it  were  capable  of  demonstration  that  either 
of  them,  in  mixing  with  another,  produced  eugenesic  Mulattos 
capable  of  constituting  a  mixed  race  enduring  by  itself,  without 
the  ulterior  concurrence  of  the  parent  races,  the  embarrassment 
would  not  yet  be  at  an  end.  After  having  succeeded  to  estabhsh 
such  a  demonstration  for  two  of  the  chief  races,  it  would  by  no 
means  necessarily  result  that  the  intercrossings  of  the  nine  other 
combinations  are  eugenesic  like  the  first.  We  should  then  be 
obliged  to  prove  (what  is  evidently  impracticable),  by  ten  suc- 
cessive examples,  that  the  ten  possible  intercrossings  between 
the  five  fundamental  races  are  all  equally  and  completely  pro- 
Hfic.  The  difficulty  is  such,  that  Dr.  Prichard,  after  much  re- 
search, could  only  find  the  three  instances  already  cited  and 
refuted.  These  facts  having  proved  inconclusive,  and  other 
facts  which  we  shall  mention  presently  having  induced  the 
theory  that  certain  intermixtures  are  imperfectly  prohfic,  the 
pentagenists  were  led  to  the  opinion  that  the  possibility  of  a 
definitive  intermixture  of  races  is  by  no  means  established,  and 
that,  on  the  contrary,  this  possibility  may  be  denied. 

The  pentagenists  occupied  themselves  at  first  chiefly  with  the 
intermixture  of  the  five  chief  races  j  but  even  from  this  point  of 
view,  and  taking  the  term  race  in  a  general  sense,  their  nega- 
tion, though,  it  must  be  admitted,  far  from  being  justifiable,  is 
still  founded  upon  a  more  solid  basis,  and  less  removed  from  the 
truth  than  the  opposed  affirmation.  Hence  it  was  considered 
valuable  ad  interim.  But  the  principle  of  non-intermixture  of 
races  being  once  promulgated,  the  confusion  of  terms  soon  be- 
came apparent.  The  negation  which  was  at  first  applied  merely 
to  the  artificial  groups  formed  by  the  re-union  of  races  of  the 
same  type  was  appHed  to  natural  races,  and  thus  arose  that 
frightful  proposition,  that  7io  mixed  races  can  siohsist  in  Im- 
m.a/nity. 

It  is  noteworthy  how  this  excessive  and  exclusive  theory  dif- 
fers from  the  first,  which  it  has  displaced.  There  is  such  a  gap 
between  the  starting  point  and  the  conclusion,  that  it  could 


14 


HYBRIDITY  OP  THE  HUMAN  SPECIES. 


never  have  been  cleared  had  not  the  ambiguous  term  race  con- 
cealed  the  distance.  The  fact  is  established  that  affinities  of 
organisation  may  exercise  some  influence  on  the  results  of 
crossing.  In  studying  the  phenomena  of  hybridity  in  quad- 
rupeds and  birds,  we  have  already  stated  that  homoeogenesis, 
without  being  ahvays  proportionate  to  the  degree  of  the  prox- 
imity of  specieSj  decreases  ordinarily  in  comparison  with  more 
removed  animals,  and  that  probability  induces  us  to  expect 
similar  phenomena  in  the  intermixture  of  human  beings.  But 
what  have  been  the  bases  of  the  monogenists  and  of  the  pen- 
tagenists  in  forming  the  five  ethnological  groups,  which  consti- 
tute the  five  fundamental  races  ?  Why  have  all  Caucasian  races 
been  united  by  them  in  one  family,  and  called  by  them  tJie  white 
or  the  Caucasian  race  ?  It  has  been  already  stated  because  the 
races  with  a  skin  more  or  less  white  possess  between  themselves 
a  greater  aflanity  than  with  any  of  the  other  races.  In  other 
terms,  the  zoological  distance  is  less  between  Celts,  Germans, 
Kimris,  etc.,  compared  with  that  existing  between  them  and  the 
Negroes,  Cafires,  Lapps,  Australians,  Malays,  etc. 

Supposing  now  that  it  has  been  demonstrated — which  it  has 
not — that  the  races  of  any  group  can  never  engender  a  durable 
and  permanent  line  by  an  intermixture  with  any  of  the  others, 
can  we  infer  from  this  that  the  races  of  the  same  group  are 
equally  incapable  of  producing  by  their  intermixture  mongrels 
indefinitely  prohfic  ?  Just  as  Kttle  as  the  sterility  of  the  union 
between  the  dog  and  the  fox  would  enable  us  to  infer  the 
steriHty  between  the  wolf  and  the  dog ;  these  conclusions  would 
be  as  little  physiological  as  the  former.  Such  as  deny  the 
fecundity  of  the  reciprocal  crossbreeds  of  the  five  chief  primary 
races  might  err  in  some  points,  and  be  right  as  to  others.  But 
those  who  extend  this  by  far  too  general  negation  in  applying 
it  to  the  intermixture  of  secondary  races  of  the  same  group 
commit  a  more  serious  error.  They  have  reasoned  Hke  the 
monogenists,  who  knowing  from  experience  that  certain  human 
races  may  become  mixed  without  limitation,  have  affirmed  that 
all  the  races,  without  exception,  are  in  a  similar  condition. 
There  obtains  thus  a  strange  contradiction  in  these  two  schools ; 
the  one  maintains  resolutely  that  aU  races  may  intermix,  and 


GENERAL  OBSERVATIONS. 


15 


that  their  oflFspring  and  their  descendants  will  be  as  prolific 
as  if  they  were  of  a  pure  race,  whilst  the  second  as  firmly  sus- 
tains that  no  mixed  race  can  have  any  other  but  an  ephemeral 
existence. 

Between  these  opposite  assertions  we  may  well  ask  where 
Hes  the  truth  ?  Facts  must  answer  the  question.  We  shall 
endeavour  to  examine  a  few.  Some  of  the  facts  are  in  favour 
of  the  monogenists,  others  support  the  opinion  of  their  adver- 
sarieSj  from  which  we  shall  be  enabled  to  infer  that  in  the  genus 
homo,  as  in  the  genera  of  their  mammalia,  there  are  different 
degrees  of  homceogenesis,  according  to  the  races  or  species ; 
that  the  cross-breeds  of  certain  races  are  perfectly  eugenesic ; 
that  others  occupy  a  less  elevated  position  in  the  series  of  hy- 
bridity ;  and  finally,  that  there  are  human  races  the  homoeo- 
genesis  of  which  is  still  so  obscure,  that  the  results  even  of  the 
first  intermixture  are  still  doubtful. 


16 


SECTION  II. 

OF  EUGENESIC  HYBRIDITY  IN  MANKIND. 

If  the  opinion  I  wisli  to  combat  were  not  supported  by  authors 
of  acknowledged  talent,  it  might,  perhaps,  be  superfluous  to 
demonstrate  that  there  exists  in  the  human  species  eugenesic 
hybrids.  Most  of  the  readers  of  these  pages  must  reconcile 
themselves  to  this  qualification,  for  assuredly  men  of  a  pure 
race  are  very  rare  in  the  country  they  inhabit.  Nothing  is,  in 
fact,  more  clear  than  that  many  modern  nations,  to  commence 
with  the  French,  have  been  formed  by  the  intermixture  of  two 
or  more  races.  My  excellent  teacher,  Gerdy,i  has  devoted  a 
long  chapter,  in  his  Physiology,  to  this  subject,  and  has,  after 
great  research,  arrived  at  the  conclusion  that  all,  or  nearly  all, 
actual  races  have  been  crossed  more  than  once,  and  that  the 
primitive  types  of  mankind,  altered  and  modified  by  so  many 
crossings,  are  no  longer  represented  upon  the  earth.  There  is 
here  much  exaggeration  :  for  there  are  races  who,  by  a  peculiar 
geographical  situation,  and  the  prejudices  of  caste  or  rehgion, 
have  remained  in  a  state  of  purity ;  and  on  the  other  hand,  as 
M.  P.  Berard^  remarks,  it  is  not  sufiB.cient  for  the  production 
of  a  mongrel  race,  that  two  groups  of  different  races  should 
become  allied  and  fused.  If  in  either  of  the  groups  there 
exists  too  great  a  numerical  inequality,  the  mongrels  resume, 
after  the  lapse  of  a  few  generations,  nearly  all  the  traits  of  the 
more  numerous  race,  and  are  fused  in  it.  It  is  for  this  reason 
that,  despite  of  numerous  crossings,  many  races  have  preserved 
all  their  characters  from  remote  antiquity.  I  have  already  had 
occasion  to  observe  that  the  Fellahs  of  present  Egypt  are 
exactly  like  the  figures  represented  upon  the  Pharaonic  epoch.^ 
No  country  has,  however,  been  so  frequently  conquered  as 
Egypt,  which  from  Cambyses  to  Mehemet-AH,  for  more  than 
twenty-three  centuries  has  been  governed  and  oppressed  by 

1  Gcrdy,  Physiologic  Mddicale,  t.  i,  p.  290.    Paris,  1832. 

2  Berard,  Cours  de  Physiologic,  t.  i,  p.  465.    Pai-is,  1845. 
Journal  de  Physiologic,  t.  i,  p.  120.  1858. 


EUQENESIC  HYBEIDITY. 


17 


peoples  of  foreign  races,  Persians,  Greeks,  Romans,  Arabs, 
Turks,  and  Mamelukes.  The  Macedonian  colonies,  founded  by 
Alexander  and  kis  successors,  soon  lost  tkeir  ethnological 
character.^  Southern  Italy  has  not  preserved  the  impress  of 
the  Norman  race.  It  would  be  vain  to  search  in  Asia  Minor 
for  the  descendants  of  the  Gauls  with  fair  hair,*  who  once  es- 
tabhshed  themselves  in  Galatia ;  and  though  the  Visigoths 
possessed  Spain  for  more  than  two  centuries,  and  have  never 
been  expeUed  from  it,  and  we  may  without  exaggeration  com- 
pute the  number  of  the  conquerors  at  several  hundred  thousand, 
and  though  their  blood,  mitigated  by  intermixture,  runs  to  this 
day  in  the  veins  of  an  immense  number  of  Spaniards,  the  latter 
have  preserved  no  trace  of  their  Germanic  origin. 

But  when  the  intermixture  of  races  is  effected  in  nearly 
equal  proportions,  or  if  it  be  the  result,  not  of  one  invasion, 
but  of  a  constant  and  abundant  immigration,  the  case  is  alto- 
gether different,  and  the  fusion  of  the  ethnological  elements 
gives  rise  to  a  hybrid  population,  in  which  the  number  of  in- 
dividuals of  a  pure  race  is  constantly  diminishing,  so  that  at 
the  termination  of  a  few  centuries  the  representatives  of  the 
two  primitive  types  become  the  exceptions.  In  a  long  Memoir 
"  On  the  Ethnology  of  France,"  which  I  lately  read  before  the 
Anthropological  Society  of  Paris,  I  have  shown  to  what  extent 
intermixture  may  modify  the  physiognomy  of  a  people.  Ex- 
amining in  the  first  place  the  records  of  history  on  hand,  the 
origin  of  the  populations  of  our  departments,  and  appreciating 
as  much  as  possible  the  proportion  of  the  elements  which  we 
find  in  combination;  determining,  also,  for  each  region  the 
principal  and  the  accessory  stocks,  I  have  been  enabled  to  find 
in  the  present  French  nation,  in  the  midst  of  the  innumerable 
variations  of  stature,  complexion,  hair,  eyes,  cephalic  shapes, 
etc.,  which  may  everywhere  be  expected  in  mixed  races ;  I  have 
been  able  to  detect,  I  repeat,  the  characters  of  these  different 


1  Macedones  qui  Alexandriam  in  iEgypto,  qui  Seleuciam  ac  Babyloniam, 
quique  alias  sparsas  per  orbem  colonias  habent  in  Sjvoa,  Parthos,  ^gyptod 
degenerarunt.   Tit.  L.,  lib.  xxxviii.,  §  217. 

All  tbe  Gauls  were  not  light  baired  ;  but  those  who,  three  centuries  before 
our  era,  invaded  Greece  and  Asia  Minor,  were  fair  haired,  according  to  all 
testimony ;  they  consequently  belonged  to  the  Kimri  race. 

C 


18 


HYBRIDITY  OF  THE  HUMAN  SPECIES. 


races,  and  to  recognise  tlie  more  or  less  mai-ked  and  dominant 
impress  of  the  Celts,  Kimris,  Eomans,  and  Germans.  I  was 
even  enabled,  on  the  statistics  of  recruiting,  to  give  to  my 
inquiries,  in  regard  to  stature,  a  rigorous  precision.  I  cannot 
in  this  place  enter  into  any  details :  I  am  obliged  to  refer  the 
reader  to  the  Memoir,  which  is  published  by  the  Anthropologi- . 
cal  Society.  In  point  of  fact,  it  was  merely  because  eminent 
men  have  for  some  years  doubted  the  existence  of  eugenesic 
hybridity  in  mankind,  that  it  became  necessary  to  demonstrate 
so  evident  a  proposition,  that  the  population  of  France  in  at 
least  nineteen-twentieths  of  our  territory,  presents  in  unequal 
degrees  the  characters  of  mixed  races. 

This  single  example  might  suffice  ;  but  I  have  no  doubt  that 
by  examining  in  a  similar  manner  the  historical  origin  and  the 
actual  condition  of  the  peoples  of  Northern  Italy,  Southern 
Germany,  Great  Britain — not  to  speak  of  the  United  States, 
where  the  fusion  of  blood  is  probably  inexplicable — it  might  be 
demonstrated  with  equal  certainty,  that  these  different  races 
have  given  birth,  by  their  intermixture,  to  ethnological  modifi- 
cations still  recognisable.  In  all  these  countries  is  the  instabihty 
of  anthropological  characters  in  contrast  with  the  fixity  which 
is  the  mark  of  pure  races ;  and  we  might  say,  without  fear  of 
error,  that  the  greater  part  of  Western  Europe  is  inhabited  by 
mixed  races. 

Moreover,  the  authors  who  have  denied  the  existence  of 
mixed  races,  have  not  denied  that  there  are  in  Europe  and  else- 
where, numerous  vivacious  populations,  formed  by  the  inter- 
mixture of  two  or  several  distinct  races.  They  merely  asserted 
that  mongrel  breeds,  whatever  their  origin,  were  necessarily 
inferior  in  reference  to  feciindity  to  individuals  of  pure  blood, 
and  that  their  direct  descendants  would  become  extinct  after  a 
few  generations,  unless  they  contracted  new  alliances  with  the 
mother  races,  or  at  least  with  one  of  them.  If  we  object  to 
this,  that  the  mixed  populations  possess  everywhere,  as  those 
of  France  and  Great  Britain,  a  vitality  and  fecundity  which 
leaves  nothing  to  be  desired,  they  reply  that  this  proves  nothing; 
that  the  cross  breeds  are  prolific  in  a  collateral  line,  as  is  ob- 
served in  cases  of  paragenesic  hybridity,  and  they  add  that  two 
cases  may  present  themselves  : 


EUGENESIC  HYBRIDITY. 


19 


1 .  If  among  the  two  primitive  races  these  obtain  a  very  large 
numerical  inequality,  the  predominant  race  soon  absorbs  the 
other.  After  two  or  three  generations,  the  less  numerous  race 
counts  scarcely  one  representative,  and  the  cross-breeds  are 
fused  in  the  more  numerous  race.  The  latter  thus  returns  to  a 
state  of  original  purity.  The  mixed  race  has  only  a  transitory 
duration,  and  leaves  no  trace  of  its  existence. 

2.  If,  on  the  contrary,  the  two  races,  though  numerically 
unequal,  are  in  sufficient  proportion  that  neither  can  absorb  the 
other,  both  persist  indefinitely  beside  each  other  upon  the  same 
soil.  The  hybrid  race  which  they  engender,  seems  also  to 
persist  indefinitely ;  but  only  in  appearance,  for  they  constantly 
intermarry  with  the  pure  races,  while  the  latter  marry  between 
themselves.  The  mixed  race  gains  thus,  in  every  generation,  a 
contingent  equal  to  what  it  loses,  those  whick  represent  it  at 
present  are  not  the  descendants  of  those  who  represented  the 
mixed  race  five  or  six  generations  back.  It  is  not  maintained 
by  itself :  existing  only  under  the  condition  of  being  sustained 
by  the  races  from  which  it  is  issued,  and  if  there  arrived  a  time 
when  it  is  completely  isolated  from  these  two  races,  and  re- 
duced to  its  own  forces,  it  would  necessarily  become  extinct 
after  a  few  generations. 

I  might  urge  some  objection  against  the  first  point,  for  it 
does  not  seem  to  me  to  be  demonstrated,  that  in  a  mixture  of 
very  unequal  proportions,  the  less  numerous  race  exercises  no 
influence  upon  the  other  race.  I  acknowledge,  however,  that 
this  influence,  if  it  exists,  is  sufficiently  slight  to  be  set  aside. 

The  second  point  is  much  more  serious,  for  if  accepted  with- 
out restriction,  we  must  admit  that  eugenesic  hybridity  does 
not  exist  in  mankind,  and  that  all  cross-breeds,  whatever  their 
origin,  whether  they  are  issued  from  nearly  approaching  or  dis- 
tant races,  not  merely  the  descendants  of  whites  and  negroes, 
but  also  of  Celts  and  Kimris,  are  incapable  of  engendering  a 
durable  posterity.  For  my  part,  I  believe  that  such  is  actually 
the  case  with  certain  mongrel-breeds  ;  I  believe  that  in  the 
genus  Eomo,  there  are  very  unequal  degrees  of  eugenesic 
hybridity;  but  after  having  recognised  that  eugenesic  hy- 
bridity does  exist  between  dog  and  wolf,  hare  and  rabbit, 

c  2 


20 


HYBRIDITY  Or  THE  HUMAN  SPECIES. 


goat  and  sheep,  camel  and  dromedary,  I  am  permitted  to  say- 
that  it  also  exists  between  certain  races  of  men. 

Among  the  facts  quoted  to  prove  the  sterility  of  human 
cross-breeds,  some  are  of  great  value :  and  we  shall  examine 
them  in  the  sequel;   others  have  been  wrongly  interpreted, 
while  some  are  far  from  being  exact.    I  have  already  pointed 
out  a  cause  of  error  which  was  not  taken  into  account,  and 
which  occurs  frequently  :  it  is  the  change  of  climate  which 
alone  is  capable  of  sterilising  a  race  transplanted  into  the  midst 
of  another  race.    Before  attributing  a  defect  of  fecundity  to 
the  mixed  descendants  of  an  immigrant  race,  we  must  see 
whether  in  the  same  country  the  individuals  of  this  race  are 
more  prolific  in  their  direct  alliances.    It  is  known,  for  instance, 
that  the  Mamelukes,  originating  from  the  region  of  the  Caucasus, 
have  never  taken  root  in  Egypt,  where,  nevertheless,  from 
1250,  the  epoch  of  their  advent,  until  1811,  the  period  of  their 
extermination,  their  caste  has  always  formed  a  notable  part  of 
the  population.    They  could  only  maintain  themselves  by  re- 
inforcements which  they  annually  received  from  the  native 
country,  and  though  not  half  a  century  has  elapsed  since  the 
great  massacre  of  Cairo,  there  remains  no  trace  of  them  on 
the  borders  of  the  Nile.    Such  being  the  fact,  it  was  concluded 
therefrom,  that  the  descendants  of  the  Mamelukes  and  the 
Egyptians  were  hybrids  of  little  or  no  fecundity.  GHddon 
has  thus  interpreted  it,  and  Pouchet  has  accepted  that  interpre- 
tation.^   This,  however,  is  not  the  real  cause  of  the  sterility  of 
the  Mamelukes  in  Egypt,  andVolney,  who,  towards  the  end  of 
the  last  century,  has  carefully  observed  and  studied  this  race, 
offers  the  following  remarks  on  them  :  "  Seeing  that  they  have 
existed  in  Egypt  for  centuries,  one  would  be  apt  to  believe  that 
they  have  reproduced  themselves  by  the  ordinary  process  of 
breeding ;  but  if  their  first  settlement  is  a  curious  fact,  their 
perpetuation  is  not  less  so.    For  five  centuries  there  have  been 
Mamelukes  in  Egypt,  yet  not  one  of  them  has  left  a  subsisting 
line  :  there  exists  not  one  family  of  the  second  generation,  all 


1  Gliddon,  Tlia  Monogenists  and  the  Polygenists.  Philadelphia,  1857.  George 
Pouchet,  De  la  PluraliM  des  races  hicmaines,  p.  136.    Paiis,  1858. 


EUGENESIC  HTBEIDITY. 


21 


their  children  perisli  in  the  first  or  second  generation.  The 
Ottomans  are  nearly  in  the  same  condition,  and  it  is  observed 
that  they  only  preserve  themselves  from  the  same  fate  by 
marrying  indigenous  females— what  the  Mameluhes  have  always 
disclaimed.  (The  wives  of  the  Mamelukes  were,  like  their  slaves, 
imported  from  Greorgia,  Mongrelia,  etc.)  Let  it  now  be  ex- 
plained why  well  formed  men,  married  to  healthy  women, 
cannot  naturahse  on  the  borders  of  the  Nile  a  blood  formed  at 
the  foot  of  the  Caucasus  !  We  are  at  the  same  time  reminded 
that  European  plants  equally  refuse  to  perpetuate  their  species 
in  that  locahty."i  Despite  the  precision  of  this  passage,  many 
Mamelukes  no  doubt  took  wives  and  numerous  concubines  from 
the  indigenous  population.  It  is  difficult  to  believe  that  it 
could  have  been  otherwise,  and  GKddon  had  a  right  to  say,  that 
if  the  ofispring  of  the  two  races  had  been  prolific,  there  would 
inevitably  have  been  produced  in  Egypt  a  mixed  race.  But 
the  fact  revealed  by  Volney,  which  is  perfectly  authentic,  still 
maintains  its  force,  namely,  that  the  Mamelukes,  by  the  simple 
fact  of  change  of  country,  had  lost  the  power  of  engendering 
ivith  the  ivomen  of  their  oiun  race,  a  prohfic  posterity;  hence, 
nothing  proves  that  the  sterility  of  their  ofispring  depended 
on  the  influence  of  hybridity,  but  rather  on  the  influence  of 
chmate. 

It  is  not  our  purpose  successively  to  review  all  particular 
intermixtures  produced  in  human  races,  or  to  determine  the 
degree  of  the  fecundity  of  the  hybrids  resulting  from  it. 

To  demonstrate  that  eugenesic  hybridity  really  exists,  one 
instance  is  sufficient,  provided  it  be  conclusive ;  and  to  find 
this  example  we  need  not  travel  beyond  our  country.  The 
population  of  France,  as  we  have  amply  established  elsewhere, 
is  descended  from  several  very  distinct  races,  and  presents 
everywhere  the  character  of  mixed  races.  The  pure  represent- 
atives of  the  primitive  races  form  a  very  small  minority ;  never- 
theless, this  hybrid  nation,  so  far  from  decaying,  in  accordance 
with  the  theory  of  Mr.  Gobineau;  far  from  presenting  a 
decreasing  fecundity,  according  to  some  other  authors,  grows 


'  Volney,  Voyage  en  Syrie  et  en  Egypte,  t.  i,  p.  98.    Pai-is,  1757. 


22 


HYBRIDITY  OP  THE  HUMAN  SPECIES. 


every  day  in  intelligence^  prosperity,  and  numbers.  Ever  since 
the  revolution  has  broken  the  last  obstacle  which  opposed 
themselves  to  the  mixture  of  races,  and  despite  of  the  gigantic 
wars  which  during  twenty -five  years  mowed  down  the  ^lite  of 
its  male  population,  France  has  seen  the  number  of  its  inhabi- 
tants increase  by  more  than  one-third  ;  this  is  not  a  symptom 
of  decay.  Dr.  Knox,  in  his  curious  essay  on  the  Races  of 
Men  (London,  1850),  has  thought  proper  to  utter,  in  relation 
to  the  French,  some  hard  truths  :  and  also  some  calumnies, 
which  we  shall  put  to  the  account  of  his  patriotism.  Mr. 
Knox  has  accorded  to  the  French  nation  an  increasing  physi- 
cal prosperity,  and  as  this  side  of  the  question  is  the  only  one 
which  occupies  us  here,  we  might  dispense  with  any  other 
testimony.  That  learned  author  thought  what  he  said  about 
the  French  applied  exclusively  to  the  Celtic  race ;  he  supposed 
that  upon  our  soil  there  were  nought  but  pure  Celts,  and  that 
the  other  ethnological  elements  have  not  in  any  degree  modi- 
tied  the  character  of  the  old  Gallic  race.  I  have  refuted  this 
assertion  at  some  length  in  my  M^moire  sur  I'Ethnologie  de  la 
France,  and  Dr.  Knox,^  in  praising  in  his  own  manner  the 
Celtic  race,  has  not  perceived  that  unconsciously,  and  contrary 
to  his  own  system,  he  wrote  the  apology  of  a  strongly  mixed 
race.  But  the  partisans  of  this  system  will  doubtless  say  that, 
on  the  whole,  the  mixed  Kimro-Celtic  race,  which  now  inhabits 
France,  does  not  subsist  by  itself ;  that  the  two  parent  races,  the 
Celts  and  the  Kimris,  one  of  which  predominates  in  the  north- 
east, the  other  in  the  north-west,  the  south  and  the  centre, 
persist,  almost  pure,  in  their  respective  regions,  and  that  the 
mixed  race  only  maintains  itself  by  recruiting  themselves  in- 
cessantly in  these  vivacious  foci.  My  reply  to  this  is,  that  the 
individuals  perfectly  representing  the  Celtic  or  Kimri  type  are 
infinitely  rarer  than  the  rest,  even  in  the  departments  where 
history  or  observation  demonstrates  that  the  infiuence  of  one 
of  these  races  is  altogether  preponderant.  They  are  especially 
rare  in  the  districts  of  the  intermediary  zone,  which  I  have 
termed  Kimro-Celtic,  and  where  the  two  chief  races  have  origi- 


'  Knox,  The  Races  of  Man.    8vo,  London,  1850. 


EUGENESIC  HYBEIDITY. 


28 


nally  become  intermixed  in  nearly  equal  proportions.  Finally, 
in  these  latter  departments,  where  the  intermixture  has  been 
strongest,  the  population  is  neither  less  handsome,  nor  less 
robust  or  prolific  than  in  the  others.  As  regards  the  vigour  of 
the  constitution,  I  have  consulted  in  the  registers  for  recruiting 
the  special  list  of  exemptions  on  account  of  infirmities,  that 
is,  for  other  physical  causes  than  stature.  I  have  found  that, 
other  circumstances  being  equal,  there  are  as  many  infirm  in 
1000  conscripts  in  the  purest  depai'tments,  as  in  the  mixed 
districts.  I  cannot  here  dwell  any  longer  upon  this  proposi- 
tion, of  which  I  have  given  a  rigorous  demonstration  in  my 
Memoire  sur  rEthnologie  de  la  France. 

There  remains  now  the  question  of  fecundity.  The  causes 
which  determine  the  increase  or  the  decay  of  a  population  are 
so  multifarious,  and  for  the  most  part  so  foreign  to  ethnological 
influences,  that  we  cannot  without  committing  grave  errors, 
estimate  the  degree  of  fecundity  of  different  races,  in  comparing 
for  each  of  them,  the  number  of  births  and  deaths.  It  appears, 
nevertheless,  very  probable  that  all  the  races  are  not  equally 
prolific,  and  the  mind  easily  perceives  that  there  must  be  be- 
tween them  notable  differences.  It  is,  therefore,  urmecessary 
that  in  order  a  mixture  should  be  eugenesic  the  fecundity  of  the 
cross-breed  should  be  absolutely  equal  to  that  of  individuals 
of  pure  blood.  Had  it  been  demonstrated  by  strict  numbers, 
that  a  mixed  race,  by  the  simple  fact  of  intermixture  breeds 
less  rapidly  than  the  two  parent  races,  and  were  it  demon- 
strated that  it  presents  a  greater  number  of  cases  of  sporadic 
sterility,  it  would  by  no  means  result  from  it  that  this  mixed 
race  is  incapable  of  maintaining  itself  and  increasing  by  itself. 
The  intermixture  would  cease  to  be  eugenesic  if  the  fact  of 
sterility  became  sufficiently  general  to  render  the  births  dimi- 
nishing with  every  new  generation,  so  that  at  length  the  gaps 
caused  by  death  could  no  longer  be  filled  and  the  race  would 
prove  inevitably  destined,  sooner  or  later,  to  become  extinct. 
Thus,  even  if  it  were  demonstrated  that  the  ofispring  of  an  in- 
termixture between  Celts  and  Kimris  are  somewhat  less  pro- 
lific than  the  ancestors  of  the  pure  races,  and  that  the  mixed 
populations  increased  less  rapidly  than  the  others ;  the  Kimro- 


24 


HYBEIDITY  OP  THE  HU3IAN  SPECIES. 


Celtic  hybridity  would  not  on  that  account  cease  to  be  eugcneslc, 
provided  the  relative  sterility  did  not  descend  beneath  the  de- 
gree when  the  sterility  becomes  absolute,  that  is  to  say,  when 
the  fecundity  becomes  insufficient.  But  the  departments  in 
which  history  and  ethnology  prove  that  the  intermixture  has 
been  pushed  to  the  extreme  point,  the  population  far  from 
having  diminished,  has  increased  since  the  revolution,  namely, 
since  the  establishment  of  new  territorial  divisions,  as  rapidly 
as  in  the  rest  of  France,  and  it  appears  to  me  as  certain  that 
the  intermixture  of  Kimris  and  Celts  either  between  themselves, 
or  with  the  Romans  and  Germans,  constitute  examples  of 
eugenesic  hybridity. 

We  must,  however,  take  care  not  to  imitate  the  paradoxical 
reasoning  of  our  adversaries,  and  because  some  crossings  of 
certain  races  are  eugenesic,  to  conclude,  d  ^priori,  that  all  the 
other  intermixtures  are  equally  so.  The  study  of  hybridity  in 
birds  and  quadrupeds  has  taught  us  that  we  can  never  know 
with  certainty,  before  making  the  experiment,  what  will  be  the 
result  of  crossing.  Neither  must  we  forget  that  the  ethnologi- 
cal facts  which  have  served  us  as  examples  apply  to  the  inter- 
mixture of  races  distinct,  no  doubt,  but  nearly  related  in  many 
respects.  The  mixture  of  races  more  distant  from  each  other, 
is  it  equaEy  prolific,  and  are  the  descendants  eugenesic? 
This  is  the  question  we  now  intend  to  examine. 


25 


SECTION  III. 

EXAMPLES  TENDING  TO  PROVE  THAT  THE  INTERMIXTUKE 
OF  CERTAIN  RACES  OF  MEN  ARE  NOT  EUGENESIG. 

In  the  first  part  of  this  essay  we  have  endeavoured  to  es- 
tabKsh  that  certain  human  cross-breeds  possess  an  unlimited 
fecundity,  both  in  their  direct  alliances  and  with  either  of  the 
parent  races,  whence  we  have  inferred  that  eugenesic  hybridity 
really  exists  in  mankind. 

We  intend  now  to  investigate  the  results  of  certain  intermix- 
tures more  disparate,  and  review  a  number  of  facts  tending  to 
the  conclusion  that  all  human  cross-breeds  are  not  eugenesic. 

Let  us  observe  at  the  outset,  how  far  the  phenomena  of  eu- 
genesic or  non-eugenesic  hybridity  may  affect  the  solution  of 
the  great  question  pending  between  the  Monogenists  and  the 
Polygenists. 

What  in  animals  in  general,  characterises  the  eugenesic 
hybridity,  is  the  unhmited  fecundity  of  mongrels  of  the  first 
degree  between  themselves.  It  is  by  no  means  necessary  that 
the  parent  species  should  be  as  prolific  in  their  crossings  as  in 
their  direct  unions,  nor  that  the  mongrels  should  be  as  produc- 
tive as  their  parents,  as  large,  as  strong,  and  as  long-hved,  etc. 
Supposing,  for  instance,  that  the  she-wolf  conceives  with  more 
difficulty  with  the  mastifi"  than  with  her  proper  matej  supposing 
even  that  this  crossing  is  only  efficacious  by  way  of  exception  ; 
that  it  succeeds  only  once  out  of  ten,  instead  of  succeeding 
constantly  as  it  occurs  in  animals  of  the  same  species;  it  would 
be  sufficient,  if  in  this  tenth  case  the  mongrels  are  very  prolific 
to  pronounce  the  crossing  eugenesic.  Supposing  also,  that  the 
hybrid  wolf-dogs  of  the  first  degree  produced  only  litters  of  about 
two  or  three,  that  is  to  say,  only  half  the  number  usually  pro- 
duced by  she-wolves  and  bitches,  the  result  would  be  that  this 
intei-mediate  race  would  breed  less  rapidly  by  half  than  the 
pure  species;  but,  provided  the  productiveness  of  the  mongrels 
does  not  descend  below  the  degree  necessary  for  the  preserva- 


26 


INTERMIXTURE  OF  CERTAIN  RACES 


tion  of  the  species,  and  provided  it  can  repair  the  loss  at  every 
generation,  the  crossing  would  still  be  eugenesic,  nor  would 
it  cease  being  so,  even  if  the  breed  were  only  half  as  strong  as 
their  parents,  and  only  half  as  long-lived. 

When,  thei'efore,  a  physiologist  wishes  to  demonstrate  the 
existence  of  that  degree  of  hybridity  which  we  have  termed 
eugenesic,  he  selects  two  perfectly  recognised  distinct  species 
of  animals,  crosses  them,  studies  their  breeds,  and  if  he  finds 
that  they  are  indefinitely  prohfic,  it  is  sufficient  for  him  to  affirm 
the  existence  of  engenesic  hybridity — that  is  to  say,  that  the 
physiological  definition  of  the  species  is  unacceptable.  But 
when  a  zoologist,  in  studying  two  races  of  animals,  the  specific 
determination  of  which  is  still  contested,  endeavours  to  estab- 
lish that  these  two  races  are  merely  varieties  of  the  same 
species,  and  when  in  order  to  weaken  the  differential  anatomi- 
cal characters  pointed  out  by  his  adversaries,  he  invokes  the 
physiological  analogy  exhibited  by  intermixture,  we  have  a 
right  to  expect  more  than  a  partial  demonstration.  We  must 
first  prove  that  the  intermixture  of  the  two  races  constitutes  a 
case  of  eugenesic  hybridity;  for  if  the  cross-breed  are  not  be- 
tween themselves  indefinitely  prolific,  it  is  certain  that  the  two 
races  are  not  of  the  same  species.  This  first  point  being  es- 
tablished, would  not  yet  lead  to  any  conclusion,  since  animals 
of  different  species  may  engender  eugenesic  breeds.  He  must, 
therefore,  completely  analyse  all  the  phenomena  of  reproduc- 
tion and  prove  that  they  are  exactly  the  same  in  the  parent 
races  and  in  the  hybrid  race.  It  is  not  merely  the  sexual  ana- 
logy but  the  sexual  identity  which  must  be  rendered  evident ; 
for  from  his  point  of  view,  it  is  not  sufficient  that  the  two  races 
in  question  should  be  homogenesic  in  some  degree,  they  must 
be  entirely  homogeneous,  and  the  least  genital  difference  be- 
comes an  argument  against  the  proposition  he  sustains.  If  the 
cross-breed,  though  very  prolific,  are  less  so  than  their  parents, 
or  less  productive  in  their  crossings  than  their  direct  alliances; 
or,  finally,  if  the  investigation  of  these  crossings  exhibits  any 
functional  inequahty,  it  might  become  very  probable  that  the 
two  races  do  not  belong  to  the  same  species.  Such  would  also 
be  the  case  if  the  cross-breed  were  less  strong  and  vivacious 


KOT  EUQBNESIC. 


27 


than  the  individuals  of  the  pure  race,  or  if  one  of  the  crossing 
is  more  productive  than  the  inverse  crossing,  as  is  observed  in 
certain  cases  of  hybridity,  which  approach  more  or  less  of  loni- 
lateral  hyhridity .  The  existence  of  one  of  these  phenomena 
might  prove  that  the  two  races  are  not  homogeneous,  and 
might,  lead  us  to  think  that  they  are  not  of  the  same  species. 

The  monogenists,  who  have  based  the  demonstration  of  the 
unity  of  the  human  species  upon  the  physiological  character  of 
the  prolificacy  of  the  cross-breeds,  have  not  taken  into  ac- 
count these  elements.  ^They  have  confined  themselves  to  the 
assertions  that  all  human  races  can  produce  cross-breeds,  and 
that  all  these  breeds  are  prolific.  Now,  admitting  for  a  mo- 
ment that  these  assertions  are  exact,  the  conclusion  they  have 
drawn  from  them  is  still  contestable,  until  they  can  demon- 
strate that  the  study  of  these  cross-breeds  reveals  no  genital 
inequality  between  the  parent  races. 

But  what  becomes  of  their  argumentation,  if  it  be  proved 
that  all  intermixtures  are  not  eugenistic,  that  is  to  say,  that 
certain  mongrels  are  not  between  themselves  indefinitely  pro- 
lific ;  that  other  cross-breeds  become  sterile  in  the  first  gene- 
ration ;  and,  finally,  that  certain  races  are  so  little  homoge- 
nesic,  that  the  birth  of  cross-breeds  of  the  first  degree  is  more 
or  less  exceptional  ?  If  one  of  these  propositions  can  be  effec- 
tually estabhshed,  the  monogenists  would  have  little  cause  to 
congratulate  themselves  for  having  appealed  to  physiology. 
They  would,  on  the  contrary,  have  furnished  their  adversaries 
with  deadly  weapons,  and  their  doctrine  would  be  demolished 
on  the  battle  field  they  have  themselves  chosen. 

The  facts  I  intend  to  exhibit  tend  to  prove  that  it  was  a 
great  error  to  consider  all  intermixtures  of  men  as  eugenesic. 
Obliged  as  I  am  to  refer  to  testimonies  which,  perhaps,  do 
not  always  exhibit  a  desirable  precision,  some  doubts  may 
hover  over  my  conclusion ;  this  much,  however,  will  result 
from  this  sketch,  that  the  examination  of  the  laws  of  hybridity 
is  far  from  being  favourable  to  the  doctrine  of  monogenists. 

We  shall  study  the  cross-breeds  both  in  relation  to  their 
fecundity  and  their  physical  and  moral  validity  ;  for,  from  our 
point  of  view,  it  is  sufficient  to  prove  that  certain  cross-breeds 


28 


INTERMIXTURE  OP  CERTAIN  RACES 


are  inferior  to  the  parent  races,  as  regards  longevity,  vigour, 
health,  and  intelligence,  to  render  it  very  probable  that  the 
two  races  are  not  of  the  same  species. 

When  a  monogenist  is  called  upon  to  demonstrate  that  all 
human  intermixtures  are  eugenesic,  the  first  example  which  he 
ordinarily  cites  is  that  of  the  Mulattoes  in  America,  the  issue 
of  the  union  of  European  colonists  and  African  negresses. 
This  example,  which  has  for  a  long  time  been  considered  as 
decisive,  might  not  be  without  a  reply;  for  there  exist  races 
differing  much  more  from  us  than  the  races  of  the  western 
coast  of  Africa ;  but  the  question  here  is,  whether  it  be  quite 
true  that  all  American  Mulattoes  are  eugenesic. 

We  meet,  first,  with  this  fact,  namely,  the  union  of  the 
Negro  with  a  white  woman  is  frequently  sterile,  whilst  that  of 
a  white  man  with  a  negress  is  perfectly  fecund.  This  might 
tend  to  establish  between  these  two  races  a  species'of  hybridity 
analogous  to  that  existing  between  goats  and  sheep,  which  we 
have  termed  unilateral  hyhriclity.  Professor  Serres,  fully  alive 
to  the  gravity  of  this  fact  has  given  the  following  explana- 
tion :  "  One  of  the  characters  of  the  Ethiopian  race^  consists 
in  the  length  of  the  penis  compared  with  that  of  the  Cau- 
casian race.  This  dimension  coincides  with  the  length  of  the 
uterine  canal  in  the  Ethiopian  female,  and  both  have  their 
cause  in  the  form  of  the  pelvis  in  the  Negro  race.  There 
results  from  this  physical  disposition,  that  the  union  of  the 
Caucasian  man  with  an  Ethiopian  woman  is  easy  and  with- 
out any  inconvenience  for  the  latter.  The  case  is  different 
in  the  union  of  the  Ethiopian  with  a  Caucasian  woman,  who 
suffers  in  the  act,  the  neck  of  the  uterus  is  pressed  against  the 
sacrum,  so  that  the  act  of  reproduction  is  not  merely  painful, 
but  frequently  non-productive." 

This  explanation,  though  based  upon  an  anatomical  cha- 
racter perfectly  correct,  is  yet  far  from  being  satisfactory ;  but 
we  have  quoted  it  here  to  show  that  one  of  the  two  most  eminent 
monogenists  of  our  epoch  has  admitted  as  a  perfectly  authentic 

I  Serres,  Ra^p'port  mr  les  resultats  scientifiques  du  voyage  de  I' Astrolabe  et  de 
la  Zele  (Comptes  Eendus,  t.  xiii,  p.  648).  [The  size  of  the  penis  is  not  a  con- 
stant character  in  the  "  Ethiopian"  male.  Instances,  however,  exist  of  its 
enormous  development  in  the  West  African  Negro.— Editor.] 


NOT  EUGENESIC. 


fact,  that  the  union  of  Caucasian  women  with  Negroes  is  very 
frequently  non-productive. 

Mr.  Theodore  Waitz,  author  of  a  scientific  treatise  on  An- 
thropology (the  first  volume  is  entirely  devoted  to  the  study  of 
general  doctrines),  has  carefully  examined  the  question  of  the 
intermixture  of  races,  and  endeavoured  to  reconcHe  the  results 
of  these  crossings  with  the  system  of  monogenists.  He  was, 
nevertheless,  obliged  to  admit,  from  the  numerous  documents 
coUected,  that  in  many  cases  the  cross-breeds  are  feebly  con- 
stituted. Thus,  in  Senegal  the  ofi-spring  of  the  Foulahs  and 
the  Negroes  are  handsome  and  more  intelligent  than  the  latter, 
but  there  are  amongst  them  many  stammerers,  blind,  hunch- 
backs, and  idiots.  The  children  of  Arabs  and  the  women  of 
Darfour  are  debilitated  and  little  vivacious,  and  the  author  adds 
that  the  children  of  a  Etcropean  woman  and  a  Negro  are  rarely 
vigorous.^ 

It  seems  thus  to  result  from  these  various  investigations, 
that  the  union  between  the  Negro  and  a  white  woman  is  little 
productive,  and  that  their  offspring  is  neither  vigorous  nor 
vivacious.  Nevertheless,  we  admit  this  conclusion  with  some 
reserve,  because  the  avowed  unions  of  Negroes  with  white 
women  are  comparatively  rare,  and  consequently  the  authors 
who  have  spoken  of  them  could  only  have  their  inferences 
upon  a  few  facts.  The  inverse  intermixture  between  the  white 
man  and  the  negress  is,  on  the  contrary,  very  frequent,  and  as 
prolific  in  the  first  generation  as  in  the  direct  alliances  between 
individuals  of  the  same  race. 

It  is  equally  known  that  Mulattoes  and  Mulatresses  are  very 
prolific  in  their  recrossings  with  the  parent  races.  The  great 
number  of  individuals  of  every  shade,  designated  by  the  name 
Quadroon,  Quinterons,  Tercerons,  Grifies^  Marabouts,  Ca- 
bres,  etc.,  and  by  the  collective  name  of  mixed  hlood,  proves  it. 
The  hybridity  of  "WTiites  and  Negroes  is  thus,  at  least,  equal  to 


1  Theodor  Waitz  (of  Marburg),  Anthropologie  der  Naturvolher,  p.  203. 
Leipzig,  1859.  [Translated  into  English  for  the  Anthropological  Society  of 
London,  and  edited  by  J.  Fi-ederick  Collingwood,  Esq.,  F.G.S.,  F.E.S.L. :  8vo, 
London,  1863. — Editob.]  MoUien,  Voyage  dans  Vintirieur  de  I'Afrique. 
Eafnel,  Voyage  dans  I'Afrique  ocddentale,  1846,  p.  51.  Mohammed-el-Totmsy, 
Voyage  a^(,  Darfour,  p.  277,  trad.  Jomard.    Paris,  1845. 


30 


INTEKMIXTURE  OF  CERTAIN  ItACES 


what  we  described  in  animals  by  tbe  name  of  j^aragenesic  hy- 
briclity.  The  question  now  arises,  whether  it  be  eugenesic, 
that  is  to  say,  whether  Mulattoes  and  Mulatresses  of  the  first 
degree  are  indefinitely  prolific  between  themselves. 

It  would  be  imprudent  to  restrict  ourselves  to  superficial 
observations,  though  positive  observations  are  with  difliculty 
collected.  Mulattoes  of  the  first  degree  are  not  a  well  defined 
and  circumscribed  caste,  like  the  whites  and  negroes  of  pure 
blood.  Mulatresses  prefer  to  unite  themselves  with  the  white 
or  with  mestizoes  whiter  than  themselves.  Mulattoes  are  thus 
frequently  obliged  to  intermix  with  either  pure  negresses,  or 
with  mulatresses  issued  from  a  recrossing  with  the  Negro  race. 
There  are,  nevertheless,  a  goodly  number  of  unions  between 
the  mestizos  of  the  first  degree  ,•  but  the  individuals  issued 
from  these  unions  have  no  longer  the  same  chances  of  inter- 
marrying as  those  of  the  first  generation.  The  number  of  in- 
dividuals of  the  first  degree  must,  therefore,  rapidly  decrease 
from  generation  to  generation,  and  the  result  is,  that  even  if 
these  cross-breeds  were  indefinitely  prolific  between  themselves, 
we  could  only,  by  way  of  exception,  find  mulattoes  issued  in  a 
direct  line  to  the  third  or  fourth  generation,  from  the  direct 
and  exclusive  union  of  mestizoes  of  the  first  degree. 

To  give  to  the  question  at  issue  a  rigorous  solution,  it  is 
necessary  to  study  during  several  generations  a  population 
exclusively  composed  of  mulattoes  of  the  first  degree.  This 
experience  can  never  be  obtained.  We  find,  indeed,  at  Hayti, 
a  population  nearly  composed  of  coloured  individuals.  But 
these  coloured  men  are  mestizos  of  every  shade,  and  if  this 
hybrid  nation  were  to  subsist  in  perfect  prosperity  during 
several  generations,  the  unhmited  prolifickness  of  mestizos  of 
the  first  degree  between  themselves  would  not  thereby  be  de- 
monstrated. 

We  are,  then,  in  default  of  a  physiological  experimentation 
analogous  to  what  the  monogenists  require,  in  attempting  to 
prove  that  the  crossing  of  two  species  of  animals  is  or  is  not 
eugenesic,  reduced  to  the  impressions,  or  rather  appreciation 
of  obsei-vers.  Most  of  these  appreciations  can  only  be  ap- 
proximatives  wanting  a  fixed  basis.    It  is  absolutely  unknown 


NOT  EUGENESIC. 


31 


what  is  the  relative  proportion  of  mulattoes  of  the  first  degree 
who  intermarry  between  themselves^  and  such  who  intermix 
with  other  mestizos,  or  with  individuals  of  a  pure  race  ;  nor 
can  we  know  what,  in  a  given  population,  should  be  the  normal 
proportion  of  these  mulattos  if  they  were  perfectly  prolific  between 
themselves.  It  then  becomes  very  difficult  to  say  whether  the 
number  of  mulattoes  issued  in  a  direct  line  from  mestizos  of 
the  first  degree  is  equal  to  the  normal  proportion,  or  inferior  to  it ; 
so  that,  if  they  are  but  little  inferior  to  their  parents  in  regard  to 
fecundity,  the  fact  might  pass  unobserved.  The  relative  sterility 
of  these  breeds  would  only  become  evident  when  it  approaches 
absolute  sterihty.  Between  this  degree  of  prolifickness  and 
perfect  fecundity  there  are  many  intermediate  degrees,  difficult 
to  recognise,  and  still  more  difficult  to  prove. 

The  first  French  observer  who  has  denied  the  prolifickness  of 
mulattoes  is  M.  Jacquenot,  author  of  the  zoological  part  of  the 
Voyage  to  the  South  Pole  and  Oceania.  We  shall  reproduce 
here  some  passages  from  that  work.  After  having  spoken  of 
the  cross-breeds  of  animals,  M.  Jacquinot  continues  in  the 
following  terms  :^ 

"  It  is  the  same  in  the  human  genus.  There  the  species  are 
very  approximating,  and,  according  to  the  principles  just  laid, 
down,  'that  the  more  species  are  approximating  the  greater 
the  chance  of  fecundity,'  the  mestizos  issuing  from  the  inter- 
mixture enjoy  a  certain  degree  of  prolifickness  which,  however, 
as  in  animals,  is  not  absolute.  Like  the  latter,  they  return  to 
the  mother's  species  in  allying  themselves  with  them;  and, 
independently  of  their  relative  fecundity,  new  individuals  are 
constantly  produced  by  the  union  of  the  parent  races. 

"  On  observing  in  our  colonies  that  a  population  of  mulattos 
is  constantly  produced  and  renewed,  their  fecundity  was  not 
doubted  ;  yet  it  is  very  hmited.  On  the  one  hand  the  mulattos 
disappear  every  moment  in  one  or  the  other  of  the  parent 
races,  and  if  their  unions  were  constantly  between  themselves, 
they  would  not  be  long  before  becoming  extinct. 


'  Voyage  an  POle  sud  et  dans  I'Oceanie  sur  V Astrolabe  et  la  Z474^  i„ 
mandement  de  Dumont-d'Urvme,  pendant  les  aSS  183^ islo  ^L;^^ 
pax  M.  Jacfiuinot,  commandant  de  la  Zelee,  t.  ii,  proi  93     P^^  1846 


32 


INTERMIXTURE  OP  CERTAIN  RACES 


"In  a  colony,  that  is  to  say  in  an  island,  or  a  part  of  a 
continent  of  limited  extent  peopled  by  Negroes  and  wliite  men 
for  some  centuries,  tlie  greater  part  of  tlie  population  should 
be  composed  of  mulattoes.  .  .  . 

"  But  it  is  not  so,  and  wliatever  be  the  number  of  mulattoes 
in  the  colonies,  the  predominance  of  the  Negro  and  Caucasian 
species  is  not  less  certain.  .  .  .  There  is,  besides,  a  fact  known 
to  persons  inhabiting  the  colonies,  that  the  white  women  and 
the  negresses  are  very  prolific,  which  is  not  the  case  with  the 
mulatresses. 

"  We  believe  to  be  the  first  who  has  pointed  out  the  sterility 
in  human  cross-breeds.  We  have  not  been  able  to  collect 
precise  and  positive  observations  based  on  figures ;  but  we 
think  that  the  figures  will  be  soon  forthcoming  now  that  the 
attention  of  observers  is  drawn  to  the  subject." 

The  avowal  which  terminates  this  passage,  much  diminishes 
its  importance.  M.  Jacquinot,  not  having  sojourned  long  in 
the  various  countries  he  visited,  was  only  able  to  collect  super- 
ficial observations  in  regard  to  a  question  which  requires  long 
and  minute  researches.  But  Mr.  Nott,  one  of  the  most  eminent 
anthropologists  of  America^  was  in  a  better  condition  to  study 
this  subject. 

Living  in  a  country  where  the  Caucasian  and  Ethiopian 
races  are  much  mixed,  and  enabled  by  his  profession  as  a  physi- 
cian to  make  his  observations  on  a  great  number  of  individuals, 
he  arrived  at  conclusions  similar  to  those  of  M.  Jacquinot. 
His  first  essay  on  hybridity  appeared  in  1842.  It  was  but  a 
short  paper,  which  attracted  but  little  notice,  and  which  we 
have  not  been  able  to  consult,  no  copy  of  it  being  in  the  Paris 
library.  M.  Jacquinot,  whose  work  appeared  in  1846,  had 
certainly  no  knowledge  of  this  essay,  his  observations  having 
been  made  in  1836-40,  before  M.  Nott  had  pubHshed  his  own. 
We  are  not,  however,  engaged  here  to  discuss  the  question  of 
priority,  we  state  merely  the  fact  that  two  distinguished  ob- 
servers studying  the  same  subject,  unknown  to  each  other, 
arrived  at  the  same  conclusions  relating  to  the  sterility  of 
Mulattoes. 


NOT  EUQENESIC. 


33 


In  his  essay  of  1842,  Dr.  JSTotfc  maintained  the  following  pro- 
positionsj  which,  we  extract  from  a  subsequent  publication.  ^ 

1.  That  Mulattoes  are  the  shortest  lived  of  any  class  of  the 
human  race. 

2.  That  Mulattoes  are  intermediate  in  inteUigence  between 
the  blacks  and  the  whites. 

3.  That  they  are  less  capable  of  undergoing  fatigue  and 
hardships  than  either  the  blacks  or  whites. 

4.  That  the  MulcMo -women  are  pecuHarly  delicate,  and  sub- 
ject to  a  variety  of  chronic  diseases.  That  they  are  bad  breeders, 
bad  nurses,  liable  to  abortions,  and  that  their  children  gene- 
rally die  young. 

5.  That  when  Mulattoes  intermarry,  they  are  less  prolific 
than  when  crossed  on  the  parent  stock. 

6.  That  when  a  Negro  man  married  a  white  woman,  the  off- 
spring partook  more  largely  of  the  Negro  type  than  when  the 
reverse  connection  had  effect. 

7.  That  Mtdattoes,  like  Negroes,  although  unacclimated, 
enjoy  extraordinary  exemption  from  yellow-fever  when  brought 
to  Charleston,  Savannah,  Mobile,  or  New  Orleans. 

The  propositions,  1,  3,  4,  and  5,  are  the  only  ones  connected 
with  our  subject.  They  confirm,  and  even  enhance,  in  certain 
respects,  M.  Jacquinot^s  assertions,  yet  are  they  contested, 
and  Dr.  Nott  himself  has  found  it  necessary  to  restrict  their 
apphcation.  He  had  made  his  observations  in  South  Carolina 
where  he  found  the  Mulattoes  little  prolific  and  short-Hved, 
Having  changed  his  residence,  he  obtained  different  results. 
At  Mobile,  New  Orleans,  Pensacola,  towns  on  the  Gulf  of 
Mexico,  he  found  among  the  Mulattoes  many  instances  of 
manifest  longevity  and  proHficacy,  not  merely  in  their  crossed 
but  in  their  direct  alliances.  What  was  the  cause  of  this  differ- 
ence ?  Dr.  Nott  inquired  whether  the  difference  in  the  results 
might  not  depend  upon  the  difference  in  the  ethnological 
elements  in  the  crossing.  All  the  Europeans  who  have  co- 
lonised America  did  not  belong  to  the  same  race.  The  Cauca- 
sians, as  is  well  known,  are  naturally  divided  in  two  groups  •  

'  J.  C.  Nott,  Hybridity  of  Animals  .viewed  in  connexion  rvith  the  natural  hi<s 
tory  of  mankind  :  Types  of  Ma.nUnd.  Nott  and  Gliddon.    Philadelphia,  I854" 

D 


34 


INTERMIXTURE  OF  CERTAIN  RACES 


the  ligtt-liaired  race,  with  grey  or  blue  eyes,  a  white  skin;  and 
the  brown  races,  with  a  deeper  complexion  and  brown  or  black 
hair.  The  first  occupy  Northern  Europe ;  the  second.  South- 
ern Europe.  There  is  thus  a  Httle  less  disparity,  and  a  little 
more  affinity  between  the  Europeans  of  the  South  and  the 
Negroes,  than  between  the  latter  and  the  Northern  Europeans, 
so  that  when  we  hear  that  intermixture  succeeds  better  in  the 
first  than  in  the  second  case,  it  should  not  surprise  us.  But 
South  Carolina,  where  the  Mulattoes  get  on  so  indifi'erently,  has 
been  colonised  by  the  Anglo-Saxons ;  whilst  the  shores  of  the 
Gulf  of  Mexico,  where  the  Mulattoes  are  more  prospering,  have 
been  colonised  by  the  French  (Louisiana)  and  by  the  Spaniards 
(Florida) .  Such  is  the  explanation  offered  by  Dr.  Nott.  Still 
in  maintaining  his  conclusions  on  the  issues  of  Negro  women, 
and  men  of  the  G-ermanic  race,  he  thinks  that  they  are  not  appli- 
cable to  the  Mulattoes  whose  parents  belong  to  a  Caucasian 
race  more  or  less  dark  in  complexion.  Analogous  differences 
are  often  observed  in  animals  in  such  crossings  when  they  are 
placed  in  connections  with  species  more  or  less  approximate. 
Before,  however,  accepting  Dr.  Nott's  explanation,  it  may  be 
as  well  to  examine  whether  the  fact  may  not  be  differently  ex- 
plained. 

South  Carohna,  comprised  between  32°  and  85°  N.  lat.,  is 
situated  beyond  the  zone  where  the  African  Negroes  five  :  New 
Orleans,  Mobile,  and  Pensacola  are  situated  nearer  the  tropics, 
between  the  30°  and  31°,  and  we  find  in  Africa,  in  Northern 
Sahara,  south  of  Algiers,  some  tribes  of  Negroes  who  have  Hved 
in  that  latitude  from  time  immemorial.  Though  the  climate 
does  not  altogether  depend  on  latitude,  it  may  be  readily  be- 
lieved that  the  Negroes  become  sooner  acclimated  upon  the 
shores  of  the  Giilf  of  Mexico  than  in  the  more  northern  regions. 
But  it  is  known  that  men  transplanted  into  climates  differing 
much  from  that  in  which  their  race  thrives  may,  by  this  simple 
fact,  greatly  lose  their  fecundity.  It  is  not  always  so,  but  con- 
sidering that  it  does  happen,  we  have  a  right  to  ask  whether 
the  difference  pointed  out  by  Dr.  Nott  between  the  Mulattoes 
of  South  Carohna,  and  those  of  the  region  of  the  Gulf  may 
not  be  owing  to  this  cause. 


NOT  EUGENE  SIC. 


35 


This  interpretation  is,  however,  in  opposition  to  two  orders 
of  facts.  On  tlie  one  liand,  the  Negroes  and  Negresses  of 
South  Carolina  are  perfectly  prolific  between  themselves.^ 
The  climate  of  that  country  has  not  weakened  their  generative 
powers,  and  there  is  no  reason  why,  hj  their  alliances  with  a 
white  race  acclimated  in  that  part,  there  should  be  produced  an 
offspring  less  acclimated  than  their  parents.  The  diminished 
vitahty  and  fecundity  can,  therefore,  not  be  attributed  to  the 
influence  of  the  media  in  which  they  are  brought  up. 

On  the  other  hand,  a  result  similar  to  that  mentioned  by 
Nott,  as  regards  South  CaroHna,  seems  to  have  been  obtained 
in  Jamaica  under  the  18°,  corresponding  nearly  to  the  lati- 
tude of  Senegal  and  Timbuctoo.  This  island  is  situated 
south  of  Cuba,  Hayti,  and  Porto  Eico,  where  Negroes  and 
Mulattoes  thrive,  but  these  islands  have  been  colonised  by  the 
French  and  the  Spaniards,  whilst  Jamaica  is  an  English  colony." 

1  Within  ten  years  from  1840  to  1850,  the  number  of  slaves  in  South  Caro- 
lina has  increased  by  56,786.  In  1840,  there  were  327,934  slaves ;  in  1850, 
384,720.  This  is  an  increase  of  more  than  17  per  cent.  The  slaves  of  all 
shades  are  comprised  in  this  account,  but  the  pm-e  Negroes  form  the  great 
majority,  and  it  is  probable  that  to  them  exclusively  is  o'Vi'ing  the  large  in- 
crease in  the  number  of  slaves.  The  number  of  cross-breeds  cannot  be  as- 
certained by  the  statistics  given.  It  would,  besides,  be  impossible  to  distin- 
guish in  the  reports  given  the  Mestizos  born  from  the  vmion  of  Mulattoes 
and  Mulatresses,  and  those  fi-om  whites  and  blacks.  Statistics  thus  thi-ow 
no  light  upon  the  question,  whether  the  Mulatto  race  maintains  itself.  But 
there  is  a  peculiar  class  of  men  of  colom-  which  is  the  object  of  attention  of 
certain  governments,  who  maintain  with  satisfaction  that  this  class  notably 
diminishes.  It  is  the  class  of  fi-ee  men  of  colour,  enjoying  certain  civic  rights 
very  inconvenient  for  the  slave  states.  There  was  a  time  when  the  enfi-an- 
chisement  of  coloured  men  had  no  obstacles  to  contend  with,  and  the  number 
of  free  men  of  coloiu-  increased  rapidly.  Many  white  owners  gave  freedom 
to  their  natural  children.  But  when  restrictive  laws  were  introduced,  the 
number  of  fr-ee  colotu'ed  men  began  diminishing.  They  no  longer  ally  them- 
selves with  the  Whites,  who  despise  them,  nor  with  the  slaves,  and  are  thus 
reduced  to  intermariy  between  themselves.  The  census  of  Chaiieston  gave, 
in  1830,  the  number  of  free  coloured  men  and  thefr  descendants  as  amounting 
to  2,107;  in  1848  it  was  reduced  to  1,492,  a  diminution  of  605  in  2,107,  more 
than  29  per  cent.  The  Charleston  Mercury  published  these  figiu-es  to  show 
that  the  class  of  fi-eed  slaves  need  not  excite  any  aijprehension  in  South  Ca- 
rolina, and  that  the  Governor  carried  his  zeal  too  far  in  proposing  to  expel 
that  class.  Such  an  enormous  decrease  depends,  no  doubt  to  a  great  extent, 
on  the  small  number  of  births.  There  is  another  circumstance  which  might 
have  contributed  to  reduce  the  caste ;  which  is,  that  any  freed  individual,  or 
his  descendant,  once  leaving  the  state,  is  not  permitted  to  return  ;  this,  how- 
ever, forms  but  a  niinor  cause  of  the  decay.  (See  Charleston  Medical  Journal 
May  1851,  vol.  vi,  p.  381).  *  ' 

2  The  first  Eui'opeans  established  at  Jamaica  were  Spaniards  or  Portuo-ueso  • 
but  the  island  was,  1655,  conquered  by  the  English,  when  all  the  old  colonist's 

p  2 


36 


INTERMIXTURE  OF  CERTAIN  RACES 


The  Mulattoes  of  Jamaica  have  thus  the  same  ethnologic 
origin  as  those  of  Carolina;  and  the  following  remarks  from 
the  Histoi-y  of  Jamaica,  by  Longj  entirely  confirm  Nott's 
opinion.^ 

"  The  Mulattoes  of  Jamaica/'  says  Long,  "  are  genei'ally 
well  proportioned,  and  the  Mulatto  women  have  fine  features, 
and  seem  to  have  more  of  the  White  than  of  the  Negro  in 
their  blood.  Some  of  them  have  married  women  of  their  own 
colour,  but  these  marriages  are  generally  sterile.  They  seem 
in  this  respect  to  resemble  certain  mules,  being  less  capable  of 
producing  between  themselves  than  with  the  Whites  or  Blacks. 
Some  instances  may  possibly  have  occurred,  where,  upon  the 
intermarriage  of  two  Mulattoes,  the  woman  has  borne  children, 
which  children  have  grown  to  maturity ;  hut  I  never  heard  of 
such  an  instance. 

"  Those  Mulattoes  of  Jamaica,  of  which  I  speak,  have  mar- 
ried young,  have  received  some  education,  and  are  distin- 
guished by  their  chaste  and  regular  conduct.  The  observations 
made  regarding  them  have  a  great  degree  of  certainty.  They 
do  not  breed,  though  there  is  nothing  to  indicate  that  they 
would  not  be  prolific  by  intermarrying  either  with  the  Blacks 
or  Whites. 

"  In  searching  for  facts  contrary  to  this  opinion,  it  is  requi- 
site to  discard  the  suspicion  that  the  Mulatress  has  had  inter- 
course with  any  other  man  than  her  Mulatto  husband,  and 
there  would  still  remain  the  question,  whether  the  son  of 
a  Mulatto,  married  to  the  daughter  of  two  other  Mulattoes,  is 
capable  of  producing  and  forming  a  durable  race." 

Such  a  grave  fact  could  not  be  allowed  to  pass  unchallenged. 
Professor  Waitz,  much  embarrassed  by  it,  could  only  oppose  to 
it  a  passage  extracted  from  a  work  pubUshed  in  1845  by 

retu-ed  carrying  away  the  greater  portion  of  their  wealth.  Cromwell  hastened 
to  re-people  the  island,  by  transporting  to  it  a  number  of  political  convicts. 
In  1G59  four  years  after  the  conquest,  there  were  ah-eady  4,500  Em-opeans 
and  1  400  Ne^n-oes  on  the  island.  In  1670,  the  white  population  amounted 
to  7  500  Slavics  8,000.  It  wOl,  then,  be  observed,  that  the  population  of 
Jamaica  descends  exclusively  from  English  colonists  and  Negro  slaves.  With 
regard  to  the  Caribs,  they  have  been  entii-ely  exterminated  by  the  Spaniards 
a  centm-y  before  the  arrival  of  the  EngHsh.  i-^. 

1  Long  (Edward),  History  of  Jamaica,  vol.  ii,  p.  235,  London,  1//4,  cited 
in  the  Charleston  Medical  Joiirnal,  vol.  vi.  1851. 


NOT  EUGENESIC. 


37 


Lewis,  On  the  Negroes  in  the  West  Indies.  "Lewis/'  says 
Waitz  {Anthropologie  der  Naturvolher),  exTpressly  denies  the 
sterility  of  the  Mulattoes  of  Jamaica  in  their  marriages  between 
themselves,  and  obsei-ves,  that  they  are  as  prolific  as  the  Blacks 
and  Whites,  but  that  they  are  for  the  most  part  flabby  and 
weak,  and  their  children  have  little  vitality.'^ 

Long  said  he  knew  of  no  instance  where  the  children  of 
Mulattoes  arrived  at  maturity.  To  refute  this  assertion,  known 
instances  should  have  been  cited.  But  Lewis  neglects  doing 
so.^  He  says,  on  the  contrary,  that  the  children,  from  similar 
marriages,  possess  Httle  vitality.  Though  this  expression  does 
not  necessarily  imply  the  impossibility  of  arriving  at  adult 
age,  it  tends  at  least  to  the  conclusion  that  the  children  have 
httle  chance  to  reach  it ;  and  when  we  consider  that  the  pre- 
ceding passage  was  intended  to  refute  Long's  assertions,  it  is 
surprising  how  little  satisfies  Professor  Waitz.  At  any  rate,  it 
proves  that  he  could  find  no  other  positive  document  in  oppo- 
sition to  the  fact  mentioned  by  Long. 

This  is,  perhaps,  no  reason  for  accepting  without  reserve 
the  opinions  of  Dr.  Nott.  Before  giving  a  definite  judgment, 
we  must  wait  for  further  numerous,  authentic,  and  scientific 
observations.  Nevertheless,  it  must  be  remarked,  that  the 
indefinite  fecundity  of  Mulattoes  had  been  admitted  as  an 
axiom,  which  it  was  thought  there  was  no  necessity  of  dis- 
proving. It  was  sufficient  to  say  there  are  many  Mulattoes, 
without  investigating  whether  they  maintain  themselves,  or  by 

'  The  relationof  Le-wis  is,  in  certaia  respects,  more  suggestive  than  that  of 
Long.  The  latter  says  that  the  Mulattoes  of  the  first  degree  ai-e  well  con- 
stituted ;  while  Lewis  pretends  that  they  are  mostly  weak  and  flabby,  whence 
it  results  that  the  physical  inferiority  becomes  manifest  at  the  very  first 
crossing.  We  believe  this  to  be  incorrect.  The  author  endeavours  to  exijlaia 
the  defect  of  vitality  in  the  children  of  Mulattoes,  and  has  recourse  to  a 
theory  which,  if  well  founded,  would,  instead  of  weakening,  only  strengthen 
the  fact.  On  the  other  hand,  we  believe  that  the  assertion  of  Long,  despite 
of  the  corrective  which  accompanies  it,  is  too  general.  If  it  were  true  that 
the  union  of  Mulattoes  is  always  unproductive  in  Jamaica,  the  fact  would 
have  been  too  evident  not  to  have  been  long  known,  for  absolute  sterUity  is 
easily  ascertained.  Relative  sterUity,  however,  may  long  escape  notice,  con- 
sidering that  there  is  always  in  the  pure  races  a  certaia  number  of  cases  of 
sporadic  sterUity.  It  is  probable  that  fiu'ther  investigations  wUl  establish  for 
Jamaica  conclusions  analogous  to  those  adopted  by  Mr.  Nott  for  South  Caro- 
lina ;  namely,  that  the  MiUattoes  of  this  English  island  are  less  prolific  between 
themselves  than  with  the  whites  or  blacks,  and  that  their  direct  descendants 
are  generally  less  vivacious  and  prolific  than  the  men  of  the  pui-e  races. 


38 


INTERMIXTURE  OP  CERTAIN  RACES 


continuous  intermixture  with  the  parent  stocks.  The  first 
who  wished  to  inquire  more  closely  has^  by  his  observations, 
been  led  to  results  opposed  to  general  opinion.  To  these  ob- 
servations, presenting  apparently  the  guarantee  of  authenticity, 
positive  obsei-vation  should  be  opposed;  and  it  is  requisite 
that  the  latter  should  be  specially  collected  in  countries  where 
the  Germanic  race  has  intermarried  with  the  Negro  race  of 
Western  Africa.  The  investigations  which  might  be  made  in 
the  French,  Spanish,  or  Portuguese  colonies  would  have  no 
direct  application. 

The  authors,  moreover,  we  have  cited,  are  far  from  being 
the  only  ones  who  have  denied  the  fecundity  of  the  Mulattoes 
in  the  "West  Indies.  Van  Amringe  and  Hamilton  Smith  assert, 
that  without  a  reunion  with  the  parent  stocks  the  Mulattoes 
would  soon  become  extinct.  Day  says  that  Mulattoes  are 
rarely  prolific  between  themselves;  and  Waitz,  somewhat 
shaken  by  these  testimonies,  adds  in  a  note,  "  The  sterility  of 
Mulattoes,  when  it  is  complete,  may  be  compared  with  that 
fact  recognised  by  Wirgman  in  plants,  that  the  hybrids  of 
intermediate  types  between  the  two  parent  stocks  are  sterile, 
whilst  those  resembling  one  or  the  other  species  are  prolific."^ 
From  these  facts  and  testimonies  there  seems  to  result — 1. 
That  the  Mulattoes  of  the  Germanic  and  Ethiopian  races  pos- 
sess little  prolificacy  :  2.  That  they  are  inferior  in  this  respect 
to  the  Mulattoes  b®rn  by  the  intercourse  of  Negro  women  and 
men  belonging  to  the  more  or  less  dark  complexioned  Cau- 
casian races. 

Mulattoes  of  the  latter  kind  exist  in  large  numbers  in  the 
greater  part  of  the  Antilles,  South  America,  Central  America, 
Mexico,  Mauritius,  Bourbon,  and  Senegal.  All  these  coun- 
tries have  been  colonised  by  the  French,  Spaniards,  or  Portu- 
guese. The  Mulattoes  born  there  are  fecund  in  their  intermix- 
ture with  the  parent  stock,  as  the  Mulattoes  of  Gennanic  origin  ; 
they  are  also  prolific  between  themselves,  at  least  in  the  first 


1  Waitz,  loc.  cit.,  p.  205.  Van  Ami-inge,  Investigation  of  the  Theories  of 
the  Natural  History  of  Man.  Hamilton  Smith,  Natural  History  of  the  Human 
Species,  1848.  Day,  Five  Years  Besiclonce  in  the  West  Indies,  vol.  i,  p.  29-i. 
1852. 


NOT  BUGENESIC. 


39 


generation.  Are  tliey  equally  proHfic  in  their  direct  alliances 
as  in  their  mixed  ones  ?  Are  their  children  arriving  at  ma- 
turity as  the  others  ?  And  finally,  when  these  children  inter- 
marry, are  they  and  their  descendants  prolific  ?  These  ques- 
tions are  yet  unanswered.  They  can  only  be  solved  after  a 
long  series  of  observations  collected  by  men  of  science;  not 
by  travellers  who  view  the  populations  superficially,  but  by 
close  observers,  and  principally  by  physicians  resident  in  these 
localities.  In  the  mean  while,  here  is  another  passage  from 
the  work  of  Prof.  Waitz,  quoted  by  him  from  Seemann."^  "  The 
Mulattoes  of  the  Negroes  and  Whites  at  Panama  are  prolific 
between  themselves,  but  their  children  are  brought  up  with 
diflBculty ;  whilst  the  families  of  the  pure  races  produce  less 
children,  which  however  arrive  at  maturity."  The  Europeans 
of  Panama  are  of  Spanish  origin.  The  prolificness  of  the 
Mulattoes  of  the  first  degree  is  clearly  indicated  in  this  pas- 
sage, but  doubts  may  be  entertained  as  to  the  fecundity  of 
their  descendants.  The  intermixtures  of  Negroes  and  Euro- 
peans are  not  the  only  ones  the  results  of  which  exhibit  defects 
to  the  observers.  "  The  Mulattoes,"  says  M.  Boudin,^  "  are 
very  often  inferior  to  the  two  parent  stocks,  both  in  vitality, 
intelligence,  or  morality.  Thus  the  Mulattoes  of  Pondicherry, 
known  by  the  name  of  Topas,  exhibit  a  mortality  not  only 
more  considerable  than  that  of  the  Indians,  but  greater  than 
the  Europeans,  though  the  latter  are  considerably  shorter  lived 
in  India  than  in  Europe.  Positive  documents  on  this  point 
have  been  pubHshed  in  the  Revue  Goloniale.  So  much  as  to 
the  vitality. 

"In  Java,  the  Mulattoes  of  the  Dutch  and  Malays  are  so 
little  intelligent  that  they  could  never  be  employed  as  func- 
tionaries. All  Dutch  historians  are  agreed  upon  this  point. 
This  much  for  their  intelligence. 

"  The  Mulattoes  of  Negroes  and  Indians,  known  by  the 
name  of  Zambos  in  Peru  and  Nicaragua,  form  the  worst  class 


>  Seemann,  Reise  urn  die  Welt,  bd.  i,  p.  314,  1853.  Waitz,  Anihrovoloaie 
p.  207.  ^  ' 

-  Bulletins  de  la  8oci6ti  d' Anthropologie :  proces-yerbal  de  la  seance  du  ]  p 
Mars,  1860,  vol.  i,  p.  206. 


40 


INTERMIXTURE  OP  CERTAIN  RACES 


of  citizens.  They  compose  four-fifths  of  tho  prison  popula- 
tion. This  fact,  ah-eady  mentioned  by  Tschudi,i  has  recently 
been  confirmed  by  Squier.    So  much  as  regards  morality. 

"  There  are,  however,  certain  physical  qualities  which  may 
be  acquired  by  the  intermixture  of  races.  Such  are  patholo- 
gical immunities.  The  Mulattoes  of  the  West  Indies  are,  hke 
the  Negroes,  exempt  from  the  yellow  fever." 

The  fecundity  of  Mulattoes  is  not  touched  in  this  passage, 
not  having  been  the  subject  of  discussion.  The  question 
merely  was  whether  the  prevalent  opinion,  that  intermixture 
of  improved  races  physically,  intellectually,  and  morally,  was 
in  accordance  with  well  observed  facts.  Hence,  M.  Boudin 
confined  his  observations  to  the  limited  intelligence  exhibited 
by  the  Mulattoes  issued  from  the  union  of  the  Dutch  of  Java 
with  the  Malay  women.  But  in  his  Treatise  on  Medical  Geo- 
cjra]yhy,^  he  expresses,  with  regard  to  the  Mulattoes,  an  opinion 
that  they  are  not  productive  beyond  the  third  generation. 
This  fact,  announced  by  Dr.  Yvan,  which  is  confirmed  by  other 
testimonies,  has  not  been  contested.  Waitz  borrows  from 
Grraf  Grortz  some  particulars  which  are  not  without  interest. 

"  The  Lipplappen,"  he  says  (this  is  the  name  of  the  Mulat- 
toes of  Java),  '^do  not  breed  beyond  the  third  generation. 
Flabby  and  weakly,  they  become  developed  up  to  the  fifteenth 
year,  when  the  development  is  arrested.  At  the  third  genera- 
tion, girls  only  are  born,  which  are  sterile.^  This  phase  of 
sterility  is  very  curious,  and  deserves  well  the  attention  of 
physiologists." 

1  Dr.  Tscliudi  adds,  "  considered  as  men,  the  Zambos  ai-e  far  inferior  to  the 
pure  races  :"  Travels  in  Peru,  London,  1847.  G.  Pouchet,  De  la  Pluralite  des 
Races  Humaines,  p.  137.    Paris,  1848. 

2  Boudin,  Gdographie  Medicale,  Introduction,  p.  39.    Pai-is,  1857. 

3  Graf  Gortz,  Beise,  bd.  ui,  p.  288.  Waitz,  Anthropologic,  bd.  i,  p.  297.  I 
find  in  the  voyage  of  Havorinus  a  passage  which  may,  perhaps,  esijlain  the 
singular  fact  pointed  out  by  Graf  Gortz.  Having  given  the  number  of  the 
Eui'opean  population  of  Batavia,  Havorinus  adds,  "  Among  the  Eiu-opeans 
figure  also  such  as  are  born  from  European  parents,  among  whom  females 
form  the  great  majority"  (Havorinus,  Voyage  par  le  Cap  de  Bonne-Esperance 
et  Samarang,  et  traduit  du  Eollandais,  chap,  viii,  t.  ii,  p.  283.  Paiis).  It 
seems  thus  that  the  influence  of  climate  jjroduces  some  modification  in  tho 
generative  powers  of  Europeans,  rendering  them  less  apt  to  procreate  males 
even  with  the  women  of  theu-  own  race.  This  modification  may  be  trans- 
mitted to  their  descendants  by  intermixtiu'es.  Tho  fiict  of  Havorinus  should, 
howevei',  be  verified. 


NOT  EUGENESIC. 


41 


It  is,  however,  necessary  to  inquire  whether  the  sterility  of 
the  Lipplappen  depends  upon  intermixture  or  upon  other 
causes.  The  cHmate  of  the  islands  of  the  Sunda  straits  is  very 
injurious  to  Europeans.  The  Dutch  do  not  perpetuate  their 
race  at  Bataviaj  and  even  without  intermarrying  with  the 
natives  they  become  sometimes  sterile  at  the  second  genera- 
tion.i  The  sterility  of  the  natives  may,  then,  be  attributed  to 
the  climate.  These  results,  moreover  prove,  from  a  verbal  com- 
munication of  Dr.  Yvan  to  M.  de  Quatrefages,  that  in  other 
Dutch  colonies  of  the  Great  Indian  Archipelago,  the  Mulattoes 
are  prohfic.^  It  is  thus  not  demonstrated  that  the  sterility  of 
the  Lipplappen  is  the  result  of  their  hybridity. 

M.  de  Quatrefages,  in  order  to  explain  the  difference  of  re- 
sults produced  by  the  intermixture  of  the  Dutch  and  the  Malays 
at  Java,  and  other  Dutch  colonies,  supposes  that  this  difference 
is  due  to  the  influence  of  mediums.  This  is  possible;  but 
there  are  other  influences  which  must  be  taken  into  account, 
namely,  the  numerical  proportion  of  either  of  the  two  races 
who  intermarry.  Where  the  Europeans  are  few  in  number, 
the  Mulattoes  of  the  fij-st  degree  are  also  very  few ;  those  who 
intermarry  between  themselves  are  still  less  numerous,  and  the 
rest  ally  themselves  with  the  parent  stock,  chiefly  with  the  in- 
digenous race,  which  is  preponderating.  Where,  on  the  con- 
trary, the  European  population  is  considerable,  the  Mulattoes 
of  the  first  degree  are  sufi&ciently  numerous  to  constitute  a 
sort  of  intermediate  caste,  which,  without  altogether  escaping 
a  recrossing,  contract  nearly  all  their  alliances  with  their 
equals.^    In  the  first  case,  most  individuals  of  mixed  blood 

1  Steen  Bille,  Bericht  uher  dieBeise  der  Galathea,'bd.  i,  p.  376,  1852  :  Waitz, 
loc.  cit. 

-  A.  de  Qiiatrefages,  Dm  Croisement  des  races  humaines ;  Revue  des  Deux- 
Mondes,  t.  viii,  p.  162,  en  note,  1857. 

3  In  America,  the  intermixture  between  Whites,  Negi-oes,  and  Mulattoes 
passes  differently.  The  Mulattoes  are  slaves  like  the  Negroes.  A  large 
number  of  Mulatresses  become  the  concubines  of  the  White :  and  the  Mu- 
lattoes are  mostly  obliged  to  confine  themselves  to  Negro  women.  There 
are,  then,  relatively  few  unions  between  Mulattoes  of  the  same  blood.  The 
abolition  of  slavery  neither  coidd,  nor  wiU  for  a  long  time,  sensibly  modify 
this  state  of  things.  The  prejudice  against  colour-  will  not  soon  become 
effaced ;  and  many  Mulatto  women  prefer  to  be  the  mistresses  of  Whites  to 
being  the  wives  of  Mulattoes.  In  the  East  Indies,  the  prejudice  of  colour 
does  not  exist.    The  Whites  are  merely  considered  as  an  aristocratic  class  ; 


42 


INTERMIXTURE  OP  CERTAIN  RACES 


approximate  more  to  the  indigenous  race  than  to  the  foreign ; 
that  is  to  say,  that  the  Mulattoes  of  the  second,  third  degree, 
etc.,  are  much  more  numerous  than  the  Mulattoes  of  the  first 
degree.  But  in  proportion  as  a  recrossing  is  effected,  the  in- 
fluence of  hybridity  diminishes,  and  becomes  effaced.  In  the 
second  case,  on  the  contrary,  the  greater  part  of  the  Mulattoes 
are  of  the  first  degree,^  and,  much  more  than  the  rest,  subject 
to  the  influence  of  hybridity ;  and  if  it  be  true  that  hybridity 
causes  a  diminution  of  fecundity,  it  is  easily  understood  that 
the  proHficness  must  vary  according  to  the  relative  proportion 
of  the  two  races.  Now,  Batavia  is  the  great  centre  of  the 
population  of  the  India  Archipelago ;  there  the  Europeans  are 
most  numerous  ;  it  is  chiefly  there  that  the  Lipplappen  form  a 
distinct  class,  and  it  is  precisely  there  that  their  defective  pro- 
lificness  is  found.  I  do  not  pretend  to  say  that  this  interpre- 
tation is  perfectly  correct ;  I  merely  advance  it  as  an  hypo- 
thesis to  be  verified.  Here,  however,  we  have  a  fact  which 
may  enhance  its  value.  I  borrow  it  from  the  work  of  Prof. 
Waitz.  It  is  known  that  a  large  number  of  Chinese  are  found 
in  the  eastern  and  western  isles  of  the  Indian  Archipelago. 
They  are  relatively  less  numerous  ia  Java  and  Sumatra,  where 
their  commerce  cannot  sustain  the  competition  with  the  Dutch. 
"  The  descendants  of  the  Chinese  and  the  Malay  women  in 
the  eastern  islands  of  the  Indian  Archipelago,"  says  Waitz, 
"  soon  become  extinct;  whilst  at  Java,  where  the  jpure  Chinese 
are  few  in  number.  The  Malay-Chinese  Mulattoes  amount  to 
200,000.3 

If  the  defective  fecundity  of  the  Lipplappen  of  Java  is  due 
to  the  deleterious  influence  of  climate,  it  is  very  difficult  to 
attribute  the  great  prolificness  of  the  Malay-Chinese  to  the 
benignity  of  the  same  climate.    Moreover,  the  more  eastern 

the  Malays  ai-e  fre6  as  well  as  the  Mulattoes,  they  have  always  been  so.  The 
Mulattoes  are  proud  of  having  in  theii-  veins  Em-opean  blood,  as,  ia  our  own 
country,  certain  citizens  are  proud  of  their  aristocratic  alliances.  They  form 
thus,  in  the  centres  of  the  population,  a  sort  of  intermediate  caste  between 
the  "Whites  and  the  natives.  ■, 

1  It  is  necessary  to  mention,  that  the  expression  of  the  first  degree  de- 
sif-nates  here  not  merely  the  individuals  issued  fi-om  the  fii'st  iatermixtui-e, 
but  also  the  descendants  of  unions  which  they  form  between  themselves. 

2  Waitz,  loc.  cit.  p.  207. 


NOT  EUGBNESIC. 


43 


islands,  where  the  latter  Mulattoes  do  not  thrive,  are  more 
unhealthy  than  Java.  There  seems,  therefore  to  result,  from 
the  facts  quoted  by  Waitz,  that  the  Malay-Chinese  thrive 
where  the  Chinese  are  few  in  number,  and  that  they  decay 
where  the  Chinese  are  numerous;  that  is  to  say,  that  the 
fecundity  of  the  hybrid  population  augments  in  proportion  as 
the  conditions  favourable  to  a  return  crossing  with  the  Malay 
race  are  present.  This  amounts  to  the  same  thing,  namely, 
that  the  Mulattoes  of  the  second,  third,  and  fourth  degree  are 
more  proHfic  than  those  of  the  first,  which  certainly  corresponds 
with  the  laws  of  hybridity  among  animals.  These  facts,  how- 
ever, require  to  be  verified  and  completed  before  they  can  serve 
as  a  basis  to  arrive  at  a  definite  conclusion.^ 

These  examples  of  the  Mulattoes  of  Malasia,  which  we 
accept  with  reserve,  tend  to  demonstrate  that  the  results  of 
intermixture  do  not  exclusively  depend  on  the  degree  of 
proximity  of  race;  for  there  is  certainly  a  less  zoological 
distance  between  the  Chinese  and  the  Malays,  and  between 
the  Malays  and  the  Dutch,  than  between  the  African  Negroes 
and  the  South  Europeans.  Yet  the  Mulattoes  of  the  French, 
Portuguese,  and  Spanish  colonies  seem  gifted  with  a  much 
greater  prolificacy  than  the  Dutch  or  Chinese  Mulattoes  of 
Malasia.  It  is  besides  known  that  in  Mexico  and  South 
America  the  union  of  the  indigenous  population  between  the 
Portuguese  or  the  Spaniards  has,  in  many  locahties,  produced 
Mulattoes,  the  race  of  which  seems  to  perpetuate  itself.^ 

1  Ml'.  Gutzlaff,  tlie  Cliinese  missionary,  lias  been  stnick  with  the  little  fecun- 
dity of  the  Mulattoes  of  Cambojia,  the  offsi^iing  of  the  native  race  and  the 
immigrant  Chinese.  Cambojia  is  situated  south-west  of  Siam,  south  of  Anam, 
between  10°  and  14°.  "  It  is  remarkable,"  he  observes,  "that  the  marriages 
of  native  females  with  the  Chinese  are  productive  at  the  first  generation, 
but  become  gi-aduaUy  sterile,  and  completely  so  at  the  fifbh  generation.  I 
have  seen  many  such  cases ;  but  I  cannot  explain  such  a  degeneration  be- 
tween nations  so  similar  in  physical  conformation,  and  their  mode  of  life. 
If  it  were  not  so,  the  Chinese  race  ought  to  become  predominant,  and  absorb 
the  native  race  in  a  few  centuries.  Such  has  not  been  the  case,  and  the  in- 
numerable immigrants  which  China  pours  in  appear  scarce  among  the  popu- 
lation. (Gutzlaff,  Geography  of  the  Cochin-Chinese  Emjnre,  Journal  of  the 
Royal  Geographical  Society  of  London,  vol.  xix,  p.  108,  London,  1849.) 

"  It  is  unknown  what  is  the  degree  of  intermixture  in  the  hybrid  popula- 
tions of  Mexico  and  South  America ;  the  observations  relative  to  these  cross- 
ings are  extremely  dillicult  to  collect,  for  the  variation  of  Mulattoes  of  dif- 
ferent ^egi'oes  is  not  so  apparent  as  in  the  Mulattoes,  Quadi-oons,  etc.,  of 
Negi-oes  and  Europeans.    With  regard  to  coloiu-,  hair,  shape  of  the  cranium. 


44 


INTERMIXTURE  OP  CERTAIN  RACES 


In  investigating  hybridity  in  animals,  we  have  found  that 
homccogenesis  is  not  always  exactly  proportional  to  the  degree 
of  proximity  of  species ;  wo  would  especiaUy  point  out  that 
the  chaheins,  or  hybrids  of  the  goat  and  the  sheep,  are  superior 
to  the  mules  of  the  ass  and  the  mare,  though  there  is  a  greater 
difference  between  goats  and  sheep  than  between  the  horse 
and  the  ass.^  It  is  not  less  true  that  in  general,  though  with 
some  exceptions,  the  results  of  intermixture  are  more  defective 
in  proportion  as  the  species  are  more  distant  from  each  other. 
This  leads  us  to  study  human  hybridity  in  such  regions  where 
the  most  elevated  races  have  come  into  contact  with  the  most 
inferior  races.  What  are  the  two  races  forming  the  extremes 
of  the  human  species  ?  Several  English  authors  express  the 
conviction  that  the  Anglo-Saxon,  or  rather  the  Germanic  race, 
to  which  they  belong,  is  the  first  race  of  humanity.  M.  Alex. 
Harvey  is  even  pleased  to  beKeve  that  Providence  has  created 
it  to  rule  all  the  rest.^  Patriotism  is  a  virtue  which  is  entitled 
to  our  esteem.  We  shall,  therefore,  not  attempt  diminishing 
the  satisfaction  of  our  allies  across  the  straits,  and  we  shaU,  at 
any  rate,  acknowledge  that  the  race  which  has  produced  a 
Leibnitz  and  a  Newton  is  inferior  to  none. 

the  Em-opean  races,  especially  those  of  the  south,  differ  infinitely  less  from 
the  American  races  than  from  the  Ethiopian  and  the  intermediate  chai-acters; 
even  Mulattoes  of  the  fii'st  degree  ai'e  much  less  marked  in  the  first  than  in 
the  second  case.  Thus  the  famous  PauHstas  of  the  province  of  Saint-Paul, 
Brazil,  issued  fr-om  the  union  of  Portuguese  and  Indians,  constitute  a  vigo- 
rous class,  brave,  and  even  heroic,  though  ferocious  and  tui-bulent.  Accord- 
ing to  certain  authors,  the  Eui-opean  blood  predominates  in  them ;  others, 
on  the  contrary,  maintain  that  they  are  pure  Indians.  These  contradictions 
prove  the  difficulty  of  estimating  the  degree  of  the  intennixture  between 
the  Mulattoes  sprung  fr'om  Europeans  and  Indians.  The  question  whether 
Mulattoes  of  the  first  degree  are  indefinitely  prolific  between  themselves, — 
whether  they  are  habitually,  or  only  exceptionally  so,  cannot  be  solved  by 
travellers.  Resident  observers,  and  especiaUy  physicians,  may  ultimately 
furnish  precise  facts. 

1  The  Chabeins  are  eugenesic  hybrids,  while  mules,  properly  so  caUed,  are 
dysgenesic  hybrids. 

2  Monthly  Journal  of  Medical  Science,  Edinburgh,  vol.  xi,  p.  301,  1850. 
[The  most  flagrant  instance  of  this  is  to  be  found  amongst  the  mixed 
blooded  descendants  of  the  Anglo-Saxon,  German,  Dutch,  French,  and  Irish 
nations  in  the  Pedei'al  States  of  America,  whose  "  manifest  destiny,"  accord- 
ing to  theii'  own  hope,  is  the  "  annexation"  of  the  civilised  world.  The  Pu- 
ritans of  New  England  founded  their  claims  to  the  colony  on  the  following 
2)ropositions : — 1.  That  the  eai'th  is  the  Lord's  and  the  ftilness  thereof.  2. 
That  God  has  given  the  eai-th  to  be  inhabited  by  his  saints.  3.  That  we  ai-e 
the  saints.  The  aborigines  of  the  country  wore  accordingly  extirpated,  to 
can-y  out  practically  these  sentiments. — Editor.] 


NOT  EUGENESIC. 


45 


At  the  extremity  of  the  worlds  and  nearly  at  the  antipodes 
of  Great  Britain,  the  English  have  been  for  more  than  half  a 
centuiy  in  contact  with  the  Melanesian  races,  and  specially 
with  the  Austrahans  and  Tasmanians,  The  relative  degree  of 
inferiority  between  these  latter  races,  which  differ  sensibly  in 
their  physical  character,  may  be  open  to  discussion.^  It  is, 
however,  generally  admitted  that  they  are  inferior  at  least 
to  all  other  races  who  have  come  in  permanent  contact  with 
Europeans,  The  Hottentot  race,  which  has  long  been  con- 
sidei-ed  to  occupy  the  lowest  degree,  is  evidently  superior  to 
them.  The  Hottentots,  though  refractory  to  education,  have, 
at  least,  shown  some  degree  of  improvability,  while  the 
Austrahans  seem  absolutely  incorrigible  savages.  The  Enghsh 
have  made  the  most  persevering  attempts  to  instruct  them, 
but  without  any  success.  As  they  could  not  succeed  with  the 
adult  population,  they  tried  it  with  children  of  a  tender  age, 
and  educated  them  with  European  children  in  orphan  asylums  ; 
they  have  there  learned  to  mumble  some  prayers,  even  to  read 
and  write ;  but,  with  approaching  puberty,  the  young  pupils 
succumbed  to  their  savage  instincts,  and  escaped  into  the 
woods  to  hve  again  with  their  parents  whom  they  had  never 
known.  At  one  time  young  Australians  were  transported  to 
England,  and  confided  to  the  Moravian  brothers,  who  neglected 
no  cares  to  improve  them.  "  They  have  returned  as  brutish 
as  they  were  before,"  says  M.  Grarnat;  "a,  proprietor  of  a  farm 
in  the  interior  assured  me,  that  he  could  never  succeed  to 
employ  them  in  the  most  simple  agricultural  labour."^ 

What  is  known  of  the  Tasmanians  scarcely  permits  us  to 
consider  them  superior  to  the  Austrahans.  It  must,  however, 
be  admitted  that  these  unfortunate  islanders  of  Yan  Diemen's 
Land  have  not  been  so  much  attended  to  as  the  Australians. 
The  English,  so  humane  and  patient  as  regards  the  latter, 
have  committed  upon  the  Tasmanian  race,  and  that  in  the 

'  We  must  remember  that  tlie  Australians  have  stiff  and  glossy  hau-,  while 
the  hail-  of  the  Tasmanians  is  woolly. 

2  Diet.  Pittor.  d'Hist.  Natur.,  art.  Homme,  t.  iv,  p.  11,  Paris,  1836.    See  also 
vol.  iii.  Oceanic,  by  Eienzi;  the  history  of  two  Australians,  Benilono-  and 
Daniel,  who  after  living  for  some  years  fi-ee,  and  pampered  amono-  Europeans 
thi-ew  away  their  clothing,  and  went  to  live  in  the  woods.         °  ' 


INTERMIXTUUE  OF  CEETAIN  RACES 

nineteenth  century,  execrable  atrocities  a  hundred  times  less 
excusable  than  the  hitherto  unrivalled  crimes  of  which  the 
Spaniards  were  guilty  in  the  fifteenth  century  in  the  Antilles. 

These  atrocities  have  terminated  in  a  regular  extermina- 
tion.i  caused,  say  the  optimists,  by  the  absolute  unsociabiHty 
of  the  Tasmanians.2  This  is  not,  in  our  opinion,  a  mitigatory 
circumstance,  but  from  all  these  facts  there  results  evidently, 
that,  of  all  human  beings,  the  Tasmanians  are,  or  rather  were, 
with  the  Australians,  nearest  to  the  brutal  condition. 

The  investigation  of  the  results  obtained  from  the  inter- 
mixture of  Anglo-Saxons  with  these  inferior  races,  may  give 
us  an  idea  what  the  crossing  between  the  two  most  disparate 
branches  of  the  human  family  may  produce. 

M.  Omalius  d'Halloy,  President  of  the  Belgian  Senate,  a 
venerable  scholar,  as  well  known  for  his  geological  as  for  his 
anthropological  works,  thus  concludes  the  seventh  chapter  of 
his  Treatise  on  the  Races  of  Man:  "It  is  remarkable  that, 
though  a  considerable  number  of  Europeans  now  inhabit  the 
same  countries  as  the  Andamenes,  no  mention  is  made  of  the 
existence  of  hybrids  resulting  from  their  union."^    Under  the 


1  In  1835,  the  English  of  Van  Diemen's  Land  undertook  to  get  rid  alto- 
gether of  the  natives.  A  regular  battue  was  organised  in  the  whole  island, 
and  in  a  short  time  aU  Tasmanians,  without  distinction  of  age  or  sex,  were 
exterminated,  with  the  exception  of  two  hundred  and  ten  individuals,  who 
were  transported  to  the  little  isle.  Flinders  (or,  Fourneaux),  in  Bass's  Straits. 
This  was  all  the  remnant  of  a  race  which,  before  the  arrival  of  the  English, 
had  occuined  a  tenitory  nearly  as  large  as  Ireland.  This  dreadful  massacre 
produced  a  profound  horror  in  the  English  Pai-liament,  but  it  was  not  thought 
of  to  send  these  unfortunates  back  again  to  their  native  soil.  Measures 
were,  however,  taken  to  treat- them  humanely  in  the  isle  of  Flinders,  and  to 
provide  them  abundantly  with  victuals  ;  they  were  also  instructed  in  religion. 
The  island  is  about  thirteen  leagues  in  length  by  seven  in  breadth;  the  re- 
fugees had  thus  no  want  of  space.  Nevertheless,  of  these  two  hundred  and, 
ten  individuals,  most  of  them  adults,  perished  rajjidly,  and  Count  Strzelecki, 
who  visited  them  in  1842,  found  only  fifty -foiu*.  Within  seven  years  and  a  few 
months,  only  fourteen  children  were  born.  (Strzelecki,  Physical  Description  of 
New  South  Wales  and  Van  Diemen's  Land,  i^p.  353-357,  London,  1845. 

"  A  few  months  before  the  extermination  of  the  Tasmanians,  an  inhabitant 
of  Hobart  Town  wrote  a  letter  to  Eienzi,  copied  by  him  in  Oceanic,  p.  558. 
The  author  foresaw  that  a  conflict  was  iaevitable.  He  obsei-ves,  "  Several 
of  the  cHldi-en  have  been  sent  to  the  schools  of  Hobai-t  Town.  When  once 
aiTived  at  the  age  of  piiberty,  an  ii-resistible  instinct  compels  them  to  return 
to  then-  solitudes."  We  know  of  no  other  particulai-s  regai-din^  the  attempts 
made  by  the  English  to  civHise  the  natives.  This  fact,  similai'  to  those  of 
Aiistralia,  comes  from  a  source  which  cannot  be  suspected,  since  the  writer 
of  the  letter,  as  well  as  M.  Eienzi,  are  well  disposed  towai-ds  the  natives. 

3  D'Omalius  d'Halloy,  Des  Races  Huniaines  ou  Elements  d' Ethnographic,  p. 
108,  Paris,  1859. 


NOT  EUGBNBSIC. 


47 


name  of  Andamenes,  d'Halloy  comprises  the  Australians,  Tas- 
manians,  and  all  tlie  blacks  with  woolly  hair  of  Melanesia  and 
Malasia. 

It  may,  then,  be  inferred  from  this  passage,  either  that  the 
Europeans  estabhshed  in  these  countries  have  no  connection 
with  the  native  black  women,  which  appears  inadmissible,  as 
we  shall  presently  show,  or  that  the  intermixture  between  the 
two  races  is  perfectly  sterile.  This  latter  assertion  is,  how- 
ever, not  altogether  correct.  True  it  is  that  the  greater  part 
of  travellers  make  no  mention  whatever  of  hybrids  of  Mela- 
nesia ;  it  is  equally  true  that  they  are  very  rare,  but  still  there 
exist  some.  Thus  Quoy  and  Gaymard  have  seen  07ie  hybrid  of  an 
European  and  a  Tasmanian  woman.^  Mr.  Ghddon,  who  un- 
fortunately does  not  cite  the  soui'ce  from  which  he  has  drawn 
his  information,  announces  that  until  the  year  1835,  when  the 
Tasmanians  were  exterminated,  there  were  only  known,  in  the 
whole  of  Tasmania,  two  adult  Mulattoes.^  This  indicates 
either  that  few  were  born,  or  that  they  died  at  an  early  age, 
for  the  colony,  founded  in  1803  by  a  population  at  first  almost 
exclusively  masculine,  had,  in  a  few  years,  considerably  in- 
creased by  the  arrival  of  convicts  and  free  settlers,  nearly  all 
males.  Mr.  Jacquinot,  after  having  announced  that  there  were 
no  hybrids  in  Australia,  adds,  "  In  Hobart  Town,  and  in  all 
Tasmania,  there  are  no  hybrids  either."^  No  other  author 
has,  to  our  knowledge,  mentioned  Tasmanian  hybrids. 

The  intermixture  of  the  EngHsh  with  the  native  women  of 
Australia  has  not  been  more  productive.  "  There  are  scarcely," 
says  Jacquinot,  "  any  Mulattoes  of  Australians  and  English 
mentioned."  This  absence  of  Mulattoes  between  two  peoples 
living  in  contact  on  the  same  soil,  proves  incontestably  the 
difference  of  species.  It  may  also  be  noticed  that  if  such 
cross-breeds  really  existed,  they  would  be  easily  recognised.* 
Mr.  Lesson,  who  lived  about  two  months  in  Sydney  and  its 
environs,  and  who  made  several  excursions  among  the  natives, 

1  Quoy  et  Gaimard,  Voy.  de  V Astrolabe  en  1826-29,  t.  i,  p.  46,  Paris,  1836. 
-  GUddon,  The  Monogenists  and  the  Polygonists,  443. 
3  Voyage  au  Pole  et  dans  I'Oceanie,  t.  ii,  p.  109,  Pai'is,  1846. 
Log.  cit.,  p.  109. 


48 


INTERMIXTURE.  OF  CERTAIN  RACES 


mentions  only  one  cross-breed,  the  offspring  of  a  white  man 
and  the  wife  of  a  chief  named  Bongari.^  Cunningham,  a  great 
defender  of  the  Australian  race  — which,  by  the  way,  has 
finished  by  killing,  and  it  is  even  said  eating  him— has  written 
two  volumes  on  New  South  Wales,  in  which  neither  directly  nor 
indirectly  is  there  mention  made  of  more  than  one  single  Mu- 
latto, and  it  happens  that  this  single  Mulatto  is  precisely  the  same 
of  whom  Mr.  Lesson  speaks.^  No  statistical  writer,  nor  any 
historian,  enumerates  cross-breeds  among  the  Australian  popu- 
lation. No  where,  nevertheless,  are  the  classes  of  society 
more  numerous  and  more  distinct.  The  officials,  the  colonists 
born  in  Europe,  the  colonists  born  in  Australia,  the  convicts, 
the  emancipated,  the  descendants  of  convicts,  etc.;  form  as 
many  classes  envious  of  and  despising  each  other,  they  dispute 
their  respective  privileges,  and  give  each  other  more  or  less  pic- 
turesque nick  names.  There  are  sterlings,  currencies,^  the  legi- 
timate, the  illegitimate,*  the  pure  Merinos,  the  convicts,  the 
titled,  the  untitled,  the  canaries,  the  government  men,  the  bush- 
rangers, the  emancipists,^  and  some  other  classes  of  immigrants 
or  convicts.  In  this  rich  vocabulary  there  is  not  a  single  word 
to  designate  the  Mulattoes.  Yet  in  all  countries  where  I'aces  of 
different  colours  mix,  the  language  of  the  locahty  contains 
always  distinct  denominations  for  Mulattoes  of  various  shades. 
Nothing  of  the  kind  exists  in  Austraha.  There  is  even  a  class 
of  white  men,  the  legitimates,  which  have  also  the  name  of 
cross-breeds.^  This  word  everywhere  else  would  designate  Mu- 
lattoes, in  Australia  it  means  European  convicts,  it  being 
thought  impossible  that  the  rare  issue  of  an  intermixture  be- 

'  Cmmingliam,  Two  Tears  in  New  South  Wales,  3rd  edit.,  v.  ii,  p.  17,  Lond., 
1828. 

2  Lessen,  Voyage  autour  du  Monde  sur  la  Corvette  la  Coq^dlle,  executed  by 
order  of  tlie  French  Government,  t.  ii,  p.  278,  Pai-is,  1830.  The  description 
of  New  Holland  and  its  inhabitants  fuUy  occupying  neai-ly  eighty  pages. 

3  It  would  be  superfluous  to  indicate  the  origin  of  these  vai-ious  nicknames. 
We  may  however  mention,  that  sterlings  are  the  free  settlers  born  in  Europe, 
and  the  currencies  such  as  are  born  in  the  colony.  The  pound  sterling  was 
formerly  of  more  value  than  the  pound  currency.    F.  Cunningham,  p.  46. 

*  These  names  have  here  a  special  acceptation,  and  designate  by  no  means 
natural  or  legitimate  childi-en. 

s  The  canaries  are  recently  arrived  convicts,  the  government  men  established 
convicts,  the  emancipists  liberated  convicts,  the  bushrangers  fugitive  convicts. 

6  Log.  cit.,  p.  108. 


NOT  EUGENESIC. 


49 


tween  the  two  races  should  ever  become  a  part  of  the  popu- 
lation. 

It  is,  however,  not  merely  in  New  South  Wales  that  we  are 
struck  with  the  paucity  of  cross-breeds  between  Europeans  and 
Australians;  Mr.  McGrillivray  mentions  a  similar  fact  as  re- 
gards the  port  of  Essingen,  an  English  colony  of  Northern 
Australia.^ 

We  may,  therefore,  accept  as  an  authenticated  fact,  that  the 
cross-breeds  between  Europeans  and  native  women  are  very 
rare  in  Australia,  as  they  were  in  Tasmania  when  the  Tasma- 
nian  race  existed. 

This  fact  is  so  much  in  opposition  to  the  general  opinion  on 
the  intermixture  of  human  races,  that  before  attributing  it  to 
physiological  causes,  we  must  inquire  whether  it  is  not  owing 
to  some  other  causes. 

We  might  be  tempted,  for  instance,  to  suppose,  that  there 
was  no  intermixture,  and  that  the  ugliness  and  dirty  habits  of 
the  native  women  bridled  the  sexual  desire  of  the  Europeans. 
This  has  been  advanced,  not  by  travellers  who  have  precisely 
asserted  the  contrary,  but  by  honest  and  sensible  reasoners, 
whose  refined  taste  revolted  at  the  aspect  of  the  portraits  and 
busts  of  the  Australian  women.  It  would  be  a  serious  fact 
that  a  whole  race  should  have  such  an  irresistible  repugnance 
to  another,  for  nature  has  only  inspired  with  such  a  feeling  of 
repulsion  beings  of  different  species,  and  man  is  certainly  of  all 
animals  the  least  exclusive.  Is  there  in  our  seaports  a  pros- 
titute sufficiently  ugly  and  old  to  frighten  the  sailor  ?  Is  it 
not  known  that  the  Hottentots,  whose  ugliness  is  proverbial, 
have  intermixed  with  the  Europeans  of  South  Africa  ?  We 
must  then  set  aside  such  a  supposition,  which  is  not  founded 
upon  a  correct  knowledge  of  human  nature.  There  are,  more- 
over, some  documents,  which  induce  us  to  believe  that  the 
Europeans  of  Australia  and  Yan  Diemen's  Land  have  inter- 
mixed with  the  native  women. 

According  to  Malte-Brun  the  population  of  the  colony  of 


'  MacGilliyray,  Narration  of  the  Voyage  of  H.M.S.  Rattlesnake,  vol.  p.  151, 
1852j  cibed  in  Waitz,  Anthropologic,  p.  203. 


50 


INTERMIXTURE  01?  CERTAIN  RACES 


Sydney  amounted  in  1821  to  37,0G8  individuals,  thus  dis- 
tributed.^ 

Free  settlers,  or  liberated  convicts,  men  .  .  1 2,608 
))  ,,  women    .  3,422 

,)  „  cMldren  .  7,224 

Convicts  of  both  sexes   13,814 

37,068 

Thus  there  were  among  the  free  adults  only  twenty-seven 
women  for  a  hundred  men,  that  is  to  say,  that  seventy-three 
men  in  a  hundred  were  absolutely  prevented  from  marrying. 

The  relative  proportion  of  convicts  of  the  two  sexes  is  not 
indicated  in  the  above  account,  but  it  is  known  that  ori- 
ginally the  male  convicts  formed  the  great  majority,  and  that 
there  were  ever  afterwards  far  fewer  women  than  men. 

In  1825^  the  number  of  inhabitants  amounted  to  nearly 
50,000  ;  but  from  this  period  the  convicts  were  mostly  sent  to 
Van  Diemen's  Land,  and  the  white  population  of  Australia 
diminished  rapidly  from  not  receiving  regular  reinforcements. 
In  1836  there  were  only  36,598  of  all  classes. 

Free  . 

Convicts 
}) 

36,598 

There  were  thus,  among  the  convicts,  only  one  woman  to  nine 
men,  and  among  the  free  population  one  woman  to  two  men.^ 

1  Malte-Brun,  Ahregd  cle  Gdographie  Universelle,  p.  883,  Paais,  1844. 

2  Cunndngliain,  loc.  cit.,  vol.  ii,  p.  65. 

3  Malte-Brun,  Ahregd  de  Geographie.  In  reality  the  disproportion  between 
tlie  free  individuals  of  the  two  sexes  was  more  considerable  than  is  indicated 
in  the  above  account,  for  childi-en  are  iuchided.  But  the  number  of  the  cldldi-en 
of  the  fi-ee  population  amounted,  in  1828,  to  6,837,  according  to  "Wentworth 
(Rienzi,  I' Oceania,  p.  543).  Supposing  that  this  number  only  amounted  to 
7  000  in  1830— say  3,500  boys  and  3,500  gii-ls— there  would  remaia  for  the 
adult  free  population  about  10,000  men  and  4,000  women,— two  women  for 
five  men. 


men       .  13,456)^^ 

J,^.  20,930 
women    .    7,474)  ^ 


men  .  14,135 
women    .  1,513 


}  15,668 


NOT  EUGENESIC. 


51 


Hence  may  be  explained  the  small  increase  of  the  population 
during  the  first  periods  of  the  colony  and  the  considerable  de- 
crease which  corresponds  to  the  period  from  1825  to  1830. 
In  1845,  according  to  Henricq/  New  South  Wales  had,  since 
its  foundation,  already  received  90,000  convicts  of  both  sexes, 
beyond  an  unknown  but  considerable  number  of  voluntary  emi- 
grants, yet  the  whole  population  consisted  only  of  85,000  in- 
dividuals. At  the  same  period  there  were  in  the  free  class 
but  three  females  to  five  males,  and  among  the  convicts  one 
woman  to  twelve  men.  In  the  colony  of  Hobart  Town,  in  Tas- 
mania, the  disproportion  was  somewhat  less,  for  there  were 
five  free  females  to  seven  males,  and  one  female  convict  to 
twelve  men. 

It  is  difiicult  to  believe  that  the  free  men  deprived  of  women 
were  all  gifted  with  the  virtue  of  continency.  But  admitting 
this  for  a  moment,  we  cannot  entertain  the  same  opinion  with 
regard  to  the  convicts,  which  are  certainly  not  chosen  from  the 
most  virtuous  classes  of  Great  Britain.  It  must  be  noticed 
that  the  female  convicts  are  not  public  women  in  the  colony. 
The  government  accords  certain  advantages  to  convicts  who 
contract  legitimate  marriages ;  this  is  the  first  step  towards 
their  liberation,  and  when  a  vessel  arrives  with  a  cargo  of 
females  they  are  readily  espoused  by  the  convicts.  Nine- 
tenths,  therefore,  of  the  latter  are  entirely  deprived  of  white 
women.  On  the  other  hand  they  procure  gins  (the  name  of 
Australian  females)  with  the  greatest  facility,  and  though  it 
may  not  be  known  that  many  of  them  cohabit  with  the  females, 
it  may  be  easily  divined  and  afiirmed.  "  The  women  of  the 
people  of  Port  Jackson,"  says  Lesson,  "  look  out  for  and  excite 
the  white  men,  and  prostitute  themselves  for  a  glass  of 
brandy."'^ 

After  observing  that  these  tribes  live  chiefly  from  the  pro- 
duce of  the  chase,  and  come  to  town  to  exchange  their  fish  for 
fish-hooks,  bread,  or  rum,  Cunningham  adds  that  this  trade 


'  Hem-icq,  Histoire  de  I'Oceanie,  Paris,  1845. 

■  Lesson,  Voyage  autour  dio  Monde,  t.  ii,  p.  291.    It  was  in  1824  tint 
author  Hved  in  New  South  Wales.    Under  the  name  of  Port  Jackson  o 
comprises  aU  the  region  of  which  Sydney  is  the  capital.  ^<^oitbon  jig 

E  2 


52 


INTERMIXTURE  OF  CERTAIN  RACES 


gives  rise  to  scenes  of  debaucheiyj  that  the  prostitution  of 
native  females  with  tlie  wliites  had  assumed  considerable  pro- 
portions, "  considering  that  the  Australians  lend  their  women 
to  the  convicts  for  a  slice  of  bread  or  a  pipe  of  tobacco."^  It 
is  useless  to  cite  other  testimony  after  the  chief  defender  of  the 
Australian  race  has  thus  expressed  himself. 

It  is  thus  perfectly  certain  that  numerous  alliances  have  taken 
place  and  are  taking  place  between  the  Europeans  and  the  native 
women.  The  inhabitants  of  the  colony,  who  could  not  but  be 
aware  of  it,  have  had  recourse  to  a  singular  hypothesis,  accepted 
by  Cunningham  and  recently  by  Waitz.  They  have  imagined 
that  the  AustraHan  husbands,  excited  by  jealousy,  kiUed  all  the 
new-born  children  of  mixed  blood ;  and  to  these  hypothetical 
massacres  (of  which  there  is  no  proof  whatever)  they  attribute 
the  rarity  of  cross-breeds.  In  order  that  this  tale  should 
acquire  some  probability,  it  is  first  requisite  that  all  the  Aus- 
traHan women  should  be  under  the  dominion  of  jealous  and 
ferocious  husbands,  and  that  none  of  the  females  had  the  ma- 
ternal instinct  sufficiently  developed  to  save  her  child  from  the 
fury  of  her  husband.  Cuuningham,  in  accepting  this  explana- 
tion, forgets  that  he  in  the  same  page  relates  that  the  Aus- 
tralians prostitute  their  rjins  to  the  first  comer  for  a  pipe  of 
tobacco.  Such  beings  would  not  feel  themselves  much  disho- 
noured by  the  birth  of  the  strange  child.  But  here  is  an  instance 
proving  that  the  Australians  are  not  altogether  devoid  of 
humour ;  showing,  at  least,  that  they  have  no  notion  of  con- 
jugal honour.  Bongarri,  of  whom  we  have  already  spoken, 
and  who  in  1825  was  the  most  celebrated  chief  of  the  Austra- 
lian hordes  of  Port  Jackson,  treated  as  his  son  the  offspring  of 
the  adulterous  intercourse  of  his  gin  with  a  convict  of  the  place. 
When  he  was  asked  how  it  came  to  pass  that  his  son  had  such 
a  fair  complexion,  he  replied  jocularly,  "  that  his  wife  was  very 
fond  of  white  bread  and  had  partaken  too  much  of  it.'''  He 
invariably  returned  the  same  answer  to  inquirers. i    If  a  war- 

1  Cunningliam,  loc.  cit.,  vol.  ii,  p.  7. 

'  M.  Lesson  lias  received  such  an  answer  from  Bongai-ri.  Cunningham 
cites  it  as  a  standing  joke  of  the  chief,  who,  he  adds,  "  stUl  keeps  on  repeat- 
ing it."    Lesson,  loc.  cit. ;  Cunningham,  loc.  cit.,  vol.  ii,  p.  18. 


NOT  ETOENESIC. 


53 


rior  chief  covered  witla  honourable  scars'  attaches  such  small 
importance  to  the  fideHty  of  his  wife,  and  jokes  about  his  dis- 
honour,  it  is  scarcely  admissible  that  the  men  of  his  tribe  should 
be  more  susceptible  in  this  respect.  Yet  this  very  chief  found 
it,  according  to  Cunningham/  quite  natural  that,  according  to 
the  Australian  custom,  the  weakest  of  two  new-born  twins 
should  be  killed. 

This  custom  has  been  cited  to  show  that  the  AustraHan  wo- 
men attach  no  importance  to  the  lives  of  their  childrenj  and 
that,  consequently,  they  would  offer  no  resistance  to  the  mas- 
sacre of  the  new-born  Mulattoes.  A  race  of  beings,  where  the 
females  do  not  love  their  young,  would  scarcely  be  a  human 
race.  The  custom  of  preserving  only  one  twin,  and  to  sacrifice 
the  other  on  the  day  of  its  birth,  seems  improbable  and  inex- 
phcable ;  but  taking  into  consideration  the  famishing  condition 
of  the  Austrahans,  the  uncertainty  and  the  insufficiency  of 
their  ahmentation,  the  absolute  want  of  social  organisation, 
and  the  material  difficulty  attending  the  bringing  up  of  only 
one  child,  it  may  be  imagined  that  the  mother,  incapable,  per- 
haps, of  suckling  one  baby,  resigns  herself  to  sacrificing  one 
child  to  save  the  other.  There  is,  therefore,  no  absolute 
parallel  between  the  custom  in  regard  to  twins  and  that  of  the 
pretended  massacre  of  cross-breeds.  If  it  be  still  supposed 
that  the  natives  of  the  environs  of  Sydney,  perverted  by  their 
intercourse  with  convicts,  and  exasperated  by  their  violence, 
have  adopted  this  revolting  habit,  we  should  even  then  only 
admit  that  such  a  degradation  is  merely  local  in  its  applica- 
tion. Certain  abominations  spread  from  place  to  place,  and 
are  transmitted  from  people  to  people ;  but  a  usage  so  contrary 
to  natural  instinct  does  not  arise  simultaneously,  and  under  the 
same  form  in  different  parts  of  a  country.  The  Austrahans, 
however,  of  Sydney,  have  no  means  of  transmitting  their  cus- 
toms either  to  the  natives  of  Tasmania,  or  of  Port  Essington  in 
North  Australia.   Dr.  Waitz  supposes  that  even  seven  hundred 


'  Lesson,  loc.  cU.,  relates  that  Bongarri  liad  his  arm  broken,  that  the  frac- 
tvu'c  was  not  consolidated,  nevertheless,  the  Australian  chief  used  his  aa-ui 
either  for  rowing  or  for  handling  his  weapons. 

"  Cunningham,  loc.  ciL,  vol.  ii,  p.  8. 


54 


INTERMIXTUEE  OF  CEETAIN  UACES 


miles  from  Sydney  the  natives  sacrifice  all  young  Mulattoes. 
This  supposition  is  rather  hazardous,  specially  as  the  traveller 
whom  he  quotes  merely  says  that  these  Mulattoes  do  not  ap- 
pear to  be  capable  of  development.^ 

We  conclude  from  tliis  perhaps  too  lengthy  discussion,  that 
the  mm-der  of  the  Austrahan  Mulattoes  is  a  vulgar  tale.  Ad- 
mitting that  such  crimes  occur  occasionally,  or  even  that  they 
are  frequent,  there  should  even  then  be  many  Mulattoes  in 
Australia  provided  the  intermixture  be  very  prohfic.  We  can 
in  the  above  strange  explanation  only  find  a  confirmation,  and 
a  very  strong  one  too,  of  the  fact  we  have  estabhshed,  namely, 
that  the  cross-breeds  are  rare  in  Austraha,  If  this  fact  had 
not  been  perfectly  evident,  there  would  not  have  been  any  oc- 
casion to  explain  it,  and  Mr.  Cunningham,  who  has  made  such 
strenuous  efforts  to  reinstate  the  natives,  would  not  have 
charged  them  with  such  a  terrible  accusation. 

We  have  not  exhausted  the  list  of  hypotheses  advanced,  to 
explain  the  nearly  constant  sterihty  attending  the  intercourse 
between  AustraUans  and  Tasmanians  and  the  English.  It  has 
also  been  said  that  for  the  most  part  the  intercourse  between 
the  two  races  was  accidental,  momentary,  and  that  consequently 
the  native  woman  has  a  much  greater  chance  to  become  preg- 
nant by  her  savage  husband  than  by  her  European  lovers,  and 
that  the  rarity  of  Austrahan  Mulattoes  had  no  other  cause. 
M.  de  Freycinet  seems  to  have  accepted  this  explanation. 
"  No  permanent  aUiances  are  formed  between  the  two  peoples, 
though  we  find  here  and  there  some  Mulattoes ;  but  these  are 
merely  the  result  of  some  transitory  connections  of  Europeans 
with  Austrahan  women. 

We  would  first  observe  that  the  nmnber  of  mongrels  is  in 
many  countries  much  more  considerable,  if  the  intermixture  is 
effected  in  the  same  manner  as  is  notably  the  case  in  South 
Africa.  There  are  cross-breeds  in  several  of  the  Polynesian 
Islands,  where  the  Europeans  have  never  permanently  settled, 
but  only  appeared  temporarily.    There  should,  therefore,  be  a 

1  MacGillivi-ay,  loc.  ext.,  vol.  i,  p.  151 .  Waitz,  loc.  cit,  p.  203. 

2  This  passage,  extracted  from  the  Voyage  T  Urame,  is  toxtuaUy  repro- 
duced in  the  Zoologic  of  M.  Jacfininot,  t.  ii,  p.  353. 


NOT  EUGENESIC. 


55 


good  number  of  them  in  the  Australian  colonies^  ■  even  if  it 
were  true  that  the  Whites  have  never  formed  a  permanent  aUi- 
ance  with  the  native  females.  It  can,  however,  not  be  doubted^ 
that  more  or  less  enduring  alHances  have  taken  place  between 
the  two  races,  namely,  that  many  Whites  have  kept  for  months 
and  years  AustraUan  concubines  under  their  roof,^  This  fact 
positively  results  from  the  controversy  raised  by  Count  Strze- 
lecki.  This  celebrated  traveller,  who  has  visited  America  and 
Oceania,  remarked  that  the  native  women,  after  having  once 
lived  with  the  white  race,  become  sterile  with  the  men  of  their 
own  race,  though  they  may  still  be  capable  of  becoming  preg- 
nant by  white  men.  He  asserts  that  he  has  collected  hundreds 
of  such  cases  among  the  Hurons,  Seminoles,  Araucanos,  Poly- 
nesians, and  Melanesians.  He  does  not  attempt  to  explain 
this  strange  phenomenon,  which,  he  observes,  is  owing  to  some 
mysterious  law,  and  which  appears  to  him  to  be  one  of  the 
causes  of  the  rapid  decay  of  indigenous  populations  in  regions 
occupied  by  Europeans.^ 

Mr.  Alex.  Harvey  says  that  Professors  Goodsir,  Maunsel, 
and  Carmichael  have,  from  various  sources,  ascertained  that 
Count  Strzelecki's  assertion  is  unquestionable,  and  must  be 
considered  as  the  expression  of  a  law  of  nature.^ 

M.  de  Strzelecki  has  not  specified  that  the  sterilisation  of 
the  native  females  was  the  consequence  of  the  procreation  of 
cross-breeds.  He  merely  speaks  of  sexual  relations  in  general; 
and  it  appears  to  result  from  the  text,  that  a  native  woman 
who  has  cohabited  for  some  time  with  a  European,  becomes 
sterile  in  the  intercourse  with  men  of  her  own  race,  even  if  she 
has  not  produced  a  child. 

It  has,  however,  been  assumed  that  this  observer  speaks 
only  of  such  women  who  have  at  least  once  been  impregnated 

1  I  cannot  say  wlietlier  this  is  also  the  case  in  Van  Diemen's  Land.  The 
Bubjouied  documents  have  been  collected  in  Australia  since  1835,  namely,  at 
a  period  when  there  were  no  longer  any  Tasmanians  in  Tasmania.  M.  de 
Eienzi  who  had  terminated  his  voyages  before  that  time,  said  that  the  Tas- 
manian  women  sometimes  quitted  their  husbands  to  live  with  the  Em-opean 
fishermen  established  on  the  coasts,  L'Oceanie,  t.  ui,  p.  547  j  this  is,  however, 
an  isolated  fact. 

2  P.  E.  Strzelecki,  Physical  Description  of  New  South  Wales  and  Van  Die- 
men's  Land,  p.  346,  London,  1845. 

»  Monthly  Journal  of  Med.  Science,  Edinburgh,  1850,  vol.  xi,  p.  304. 


56 


INTERMIXTURE  OF  CERTAIN  RACES 


by  a  European,  and  it  is  in  tliis  form  that  the  question  has 
been  examined  by  physiologists.  The  question  has  been 
askedj  how  the  gestation  of  a  Mulatto's  foetus  could  modify 
the  constitution  of  the  mother  to  render  her  barren  with  the 
men  of  her  own  race ;  and  Mr.  Alex.  Harvey/  in  developing  a 
theory  of  Mr,  McGrilHvray,  has  supposed  that  the  embryo, 
whilst  in  utero,  subjected  the  mother,  by  some  sort  of  inocula- 
tion, to  organic  or  dynamic  modifications,  the  elements  of 
which  had  been  transmitted  to  the  embryo  by  the  father,  and 
the  mother  would  then  retain  the  impress  permanently.  In 
support  of  this  hypothesis,  the  author  reminds  us  that  certain 
diseases,  such  as  old  and  non-contagious  sypliilis,  may  be  com- 
municated to  the  mother  by  the  mediation  of  the  foetus.  He 
further  observes  that  in  horses,  oxen,  sheep,  and  dogs,  a 
female,  impregnated  for  the  first  time  by  a  male,  may  for  a 
long  time  preserve  a  certain  disposition  to  produce  with  an- 
other male  young  resembling  the  first,  a  phenomenon  well- 
known  to  breeders.  He  finally  remarks  that  a  mare,  having 
given  birth  to  a  mule,  conceives  subsequently  with  greater  dif- 
ficulty from  horses  than  from  asses,  and  he  connects  these  in- 
stances with  those  of  the  native  women  who  once  impregnated 
by  a  white  man,  become  by  it  barren  in  their  connexion  with 
men  of  their  own  race  without,  however,  losing  the  capacity  of 
becoming  again  pregnant  by  white  men. 

I  cannot  accept  this  adventurous  theory  which  Dr.  Carpenter 
was  nearly  ready  to  adopt,  but  which  he  has  discarded  in  a 
postscript,  owing  to  fresh  information  which  he  received  while 
his  article  went  to  press. ^  The  influence  of  the  first  male 
upon  the  succeeding  progeny  has  been  many  times  rendered 
evident  by  the  crossing  of  animals  of  the  same  race,  and  even 
of  different  species.^     The  existence  of  such  a  phenomenon 

1  Alexander  Harvey  (of  Aberdeen)  on  the  Fcetus  in  TJtero,  as  inoculating 
the  maternal  with  the  peciiliai-ities  of  the  paternal  organism,  and  on  the 
influence  thereby  exercised  by  the  males  on  the  constitution  and  the  repro- 
ductive power  of  the  female.  In  the  Monthly  Journal  of  Med.  Science  of 
Edinburgh,  vol.  ix,  p.  1130;  vol.  xi  p.  299;  and  vol.  ^,  P-  387  (1849-1850) 

2  Cai-penter,  art.  "  Varieties  of  Mankind,"  m  Todd  s  Cyclopmdia  of  Ana- 
tomy and  Physiology,  vol.  iv,  p.  1341  and  1365.  ,    .       .  , 

8  A  mare  of  Lord  Morton,  covered  by  a  zebra,  jn-oduced  at  &-st  a  zebra 
mule;  covered  subsequently  by  an  Ai-ab  horse  she  produced  successively 
thi-ee'zebra  foals  like  the  first  mvlo. 


NOT  EUQENESIC.  ^'^ 

in  the  human  species  is,  at  any  rate,  still  doubtful,  and  the 
connexion  of  facts  of  this  kind,  with  Strzelecki^s  assertion,  is 
yet  more  questionable.  We  must  also  observe  that  Strzelecki, 
in  pointing  out  the  barrenness  of  savage  women  who  have  co- 
habited with  the  Whites,  does  not  merely  speak  of  such  who 
have  produced  Mulattoes,  but  apphes  equally  to  those  women 
who  had  not  given  birth  to  any  children ;  and  if  Mr.  Harvey 
had  taken  the  exact  meaning  of  the  text,  he  might,  perhaps, 
not  have  advanced  his  theory. 

The  observations  of  M.  de  Strzelecki,  though  made  in  various 
regions,  have  been  pubhshed  in  a  work  on  AustraHa.  It  was 
thought  that  he  spoke  especially  of  the  native  women  of  New 
South  Wales,  and  it  was  more  from  that  country  that  more  in- 
formation was  expected  on  that  subject.  Mr.  Heywood  Thom- 
son, a  surgeon  of  the  Enghsh  navy,  took  up  the  question,  and 
sent  to  the  Edinburgh  Monthly  Journal  an  article  tending  to 
refute  Strzelecki's  assertion.  This  article  effectively  shows 
that  Strzelecki's  opinion  was  far  too  gpneral.  The  author 
states,  that  he  had  knovm  a  colonist  of  the  Macquarie  river, 
who  communicated  to  him  the  following  fact : — One  of  his 
convict  servants  had  a  child  born  him  by  an  Australian  woman, 
who  subsequently  returned  to  her  own  tribe,  had  then  a  second 
child  by  a  native  man.  Mr.  Thomson  states,  that  other  in- 
stances of  the  kind  had  occurred  in  the  colony ;  and  he  strikes 
a  fatal  blow  at  Mr.  Harvey^  s  theory  by  adding,  that  the  Austra- 
lian women  who  have  for  a  certain  time  cohabited  with  the 
Whites,  are  not  more  prohfic  with  them  than  with  the  natives. 
But  though  Mr.  Thomson  has  endeavoured  to  prove  that  the 
cohabitation  with  Europeans  does  not  necessarily  render  Austra- 
Han  women  barren  with  men  of  their  own  race,  he  acknowledges 
that  such  a  result  is  very  common.  He  admits  it  as  a  fact 
which  cannot  be  contested,^  and  considers  it  so  certain  that  he 
tries  to  explain  it,  by  attributing  it  to  the  following  causes  : — 

1.  The  European  who  has  cohabited  with  an  Australian 


'  Thomas  E.  Heywood  Thomson,  on  the  "  Eeported  Incompetency  of  the 
Aboriginal  Females  of  New  Holland  to  Procreate  with  Native  Males  after 
having  CMlcben  by  a  European  or  White/'  in  Monthly  Journal  of  Medical 
Science,  Edinburgh,  Oct.  1851,  vol.  xii,  p.  354. 


58 


INTERMIXTURE  OF  CERTAIN  RACES 


woman,  sends  her  away  after  the  lapse  of  a  few  years,  when 
she  is  often  not  young  enough  to  produce  children,  as  Austra- 
lian women  rarely  conceive  after  the  thirtieth  year.  2.  The 
cohabitation  with  a  European  modifies  the  constitution  of  the 
savage  woman,  who  smokes,  and  is  frequently  intoxicated 
during  that  time.  3.  Having  not  lost  the  habits  of  savage 
life,  she  returns  to  her  tribe,  where  she  now  has  some  difficulty 
to  support  fatigues  and  irregularities,  which  diminishes  her 
fecundity.  4.  Finally,  when  she  becomes  a  mother,  and  the 
fatigues  of  maternity  are  added  to  her  other  troubles,  she  tries 
to  escape  them  by  infanticide.  It  is  to  the  united  effect  of 
these  causes  that  the  author  attributes  the  rarity  of  children 
born  of  Australian  native  women  who  have  returned  to  their 
tribes. 

It  is  very  significant  when  an  author,  despite  of  himself, 
confirms  by  his  theories,  facts  which  he  had  undertaken  to 
disprove.  I  will  not  allude  again  to  the  story  of  infanticide, 
a  hundred  times  mpre  improbable  here,  than  in  cases  where 
the  child  had  been  begotten  by  a  European.  Though  it  fol- 
lows, from  Mr.  Thomson's  article,  that  Strzelecki's  assertion 
was  too  general,  it  results  at  the  same  time  that  the  assertion 
was  well  founded.  But  this  is  not  the  place  to  search  for  the 
explanation  of  a  phenomenon  which,  despite  the  efforts  of  Mr. 
Harvey,  does  not  touch  hybridity.  If  I  have  dwelt  on  the 
fact,  it  is  because  the  polemics  raised  by  Strzelecki's  observa- 
tions have  incontestably  estabhshed  that  the  cohabitation  of 
Whites  and  native  Australian  women  is  very  common  in 
Austraha;  and  we  do  not  comprehend  imder  this  name  the 
sexual  intercourse  which  is  accidental  and  transitory,  such  as 
occurs  when  the  women  come  to  market,  but  the  cohabitation 
under  the  same  roof,  and  prolonged  during  several  months, 
and  even  years.  The  scarcity  of  Austrahan  Mulattoes  can 
thus  be  attributed  neither  to  the  rarity  nor  to  the  transitory 
nature  of  sexual  intercourse  j  neither  can  we  admit,  until  we 
are  better  informed,  that  the  relative  sterility  of  such  crossings 
is  the  consequence  of  some  homoeogenesic  defect  between  the 
two  races. 

In  studying  the  cases  preceding  those  just  mentioned,  we 


NOT  EUaENBSIC. 


59 


have  put  the  question  whether  Mulattoes  of  the  first  degree 
were,  between  themselves,  indefinitely  prolific,  to  answer  which 
we  had  to  analyse  a  certain  number  of  facts.  In  the  present 
case  the  facts  fail  us,  and  the  question  can  only  be  examined 
theoretically.  No  traveller  or  author  has  spoken  of  the  alli- 
ance of  Australian  Mulattoes  between  themselves,  nor  of  their 
recrossing  on  the  parent  stock.  No  writer  has  informed  us 
whether  these  Mulattoes  are  robustious,  intelligent,  vivacious, 
or,  on  the  contrary,  weak,  stupid,  and  shortlived.  One  thing 
appears  to  me  certain,  that  the  number  of  young  Mulattoes 
who  die  at  an  early  age,  or  who  are  not  viable,  must  be  rela- 
tively considerable,  and  this  may  perhaps  have  given  rise  to 
the  accusation  of  infanticide,  which  I  have  already  refuted. 
This  defective  progeny  is  also  observed  in  the  crossings  of 
certain  species  of  animals  but  little  homoeogenesic ;  and  if  it 
be  true,  as  everything  tends  to  establish,  that  the  union  of  the 
Whites  and  the  Australian  women  is  but  little  prolific,  we  may 
suppose  that  Mulattoes  sprung  from  such  disparate  unions, 
must  enter  the  category  of  inferior  cross-breeds.  Are  they 
very  prolific  between  themselves  ?  This  seems  not  very  pro- 
bable, though  we  have  no  experimental  knowledge  of  it.  It  is 
even  doubtful  whether  they  are  veiy  proHfic  with  the  ^liites, 
for  no  one  has  mentioned  the  existence  of  Quadroon  Mulat- 
toes, which  might  be  as  easily  recognised  as  the  Quadroons  of 
the  Antilles.  H  owever  small  the  numbei'  of  hybrid  women  of 
the  first  degree  may  be,  these  women  ought  to  have  produced 
with  the  Whites,  if  they  had  been  very  prolific,  a  progeny 
which  ought  to  have  become  numerous  in  the  population  of  a 
colony  founded  above  seventy  years;  for  there  can  be  no 
doubt  that  there,  as  everywhere,  the  woman  of  colour  selects 
by  preference  the  alliance  of  men  of  a  superior  race. 

I  am  far  from  advancing  these  suppositions  as  demonstrated 
truths.  I  have  studied  and  analysed  all  documents  within  my 
reach;  but  I  cannot  be  responsible  for  facts  not  ascertained 
by  myself,  and  which  are  too  much  in  opposition  to  generally 
received  opinions  to  be  admitted  without  strict  investigation. 
I,  therefore,  earnestly  draw  the  attention  of  travellers,  and  es- 
pecially of  physicians  resident  in  Australia  to  this  subject,  the 


INTERMIXTURE  OP  CERTAIN  RACES,  ETC. 

importance  of  wliicli  I  have  endeavoured  to  point  out.  Until 
we  obtain  further  particulars  wo  can  only  reason  upon  the 
known  facts ;  but  these,  it  must  be  admitted,  are  so  numerous 
and  so  authentic  as  to  constitute  if  not  a  rigorous  definitive  de- 
monstration, at  least  a  strong  presumption  in  favour  of  the 
doctrines  of  polygenists. 

From  the  whole  of  our  researches  on  the  hybridity  of  the 
human  race  we  obtain  the  following  results  : — ■ 

1.  That  certain  intermixtures  are  perfectly  eugenesic. 

2.  That  other  intermixtures  are  in  their  results  notably  in- 
■ferior  to  those  of  eugenesic  hybridity. 

3.  That  Mulattoes  of  the  first  degree,  issued  from  the  union 
of  the  Germanic  (Anglo-Saxon)  race  with  the  African  Negroes, 
appear  inferior  in  fecundity  and  longevity  to  individuals  of  the 
pure  races. 

4.  That  it  is  at  least  doubtful,  whether  these  Mulattoes,  in 
their  alliances  between  themselves,  are  capable  of  indefinitely 
perpetuating  their  race,  and  that  they  are  less  prohfic  in  their 
direct  alliances  than  in  their  re-crossing  with  the  parent  stocks, 
as  is  observed  in  paragenesic  hybridity. 

5.  That  alliances  between  the  Grermanic  race  (Anglo-Saxon) 
with  the  Melanesian  races  (Australians  and  Tasmanians)  are  but 
little  prolific. 

6.  That  the  Mulattoes  sprung  from  such  intercourse  are 
too  rare  to  have  enabled  us  to  obtain  exact  particulars  as  to 
their  viability  and  fecundity. 

7.  That  several  degrees  of  hybridity,  which  have  been  ob- 
served in  the  cross-breeds  of  animals  of  different  species,  seem 
also  to  occur  in  the  various  crossings  of  men  of  different  races. 

8.  That  the  lowest  degree  of  human  hybridity  in  which  the 
homoeogenesis  is  so  feeble  as  to  render  the  fecundity  of  the 
first  crossing  imcertain,  is  exhibited  in  the  most  disparate 
crossino-s  between  one  of  the  most  elevated  and  the  two  lowest 
I'aces  of  humanity. 


61 


SECTION  IV. 

RECAPITULATION  AND  CONCLUSION. 

The  numerous  and  controverted  questions  wtich  we  had  to 
discuss,  have  more  than  once  interrupted  the  chain  of  our 
thesis.  It  may,  therefore,  be  useful  to  present  here  a  o-esum^  of 
the  various  parts  of  our  argumentation. 

Zoologists  have,  in  each  of  the  natural  groups  which  consti- 
tute the  genera,  recognised  several  types  which  they  denomi- 
nate species.-^ 

The  human  group  evidently  constitutes  one  genus  j  if  it  con- 
sisted only  of  one  species,  it  would  foi-m  a  single  exception  in 
creation.  It  is,  therefore,  but  natural  to  presume,  that  this 
genus  is,  like  all  the  others,  composed  of  different  species. 

In  the  greater  number  of 'genera,  the  various  species  differ 
much  less  from  each  other  than  certain  human  races.  A  natu- 
raHst,  who,  without  touching  the  question  of  origin,  purely 
and  simply  applies  to  the  human  genus  the  general  principles 
of  zootaxis,  would  be  inclined  to  divide  this  genus  into  different 
species. 

This  mode  of  viewing  the  subject  can  only  be  abandoned,  if 
it  were  by  observation  demonstrated  that  all  the  difference  be- 
tween human  races  had  been  the  result  of  modifications  caused 
in  the  organisation  of  man  by  the  influence  of  media. 

The  monogenists  have  at  first  made  great  efforts  to  furnish 
such  a  demonstration,  but  without  success.  Observation  has, 
on  the  contrary,  shown,  that  though  the  organisation  of  man 
may,  in  the  course  of  time,  and  under  the  influence  of  external 
conditions,  undergo  some  modification,  yet  that  these  modifica- 
tions are  relatively  very  slight,  and  have  no  relation  to  the 
typical  differences  of  human  races.    Man,  transplanted  into  a 

'  Some  genera  in  existing  faunas,  containing  only  one  species,  are  in  an- 
terior faunas  represented  by  a  number  of  species  now  extinct,  and  evidently 
differing  from  the  one  species  actually  existing.  [Compare  the  two  species 
of  existing  elephants  with  the  twelve  species  of  Elephas  and  thirteen  of 
Mastodon  which  existed  in  tertiary  times. — Editob.] 


RECAPITULATION  AND  CONCLUSION. 

new  climate,  and  subjected  to  a  new  mode  of  life,  conserves 
and  transmits  to  posterity  all  the  essential  characters  of  his 
race,  and  his  descendants  do  not  acquire  the  character  of  the 
indigenous  race  or  races.  Omluni,  non  corjnis  mutant  qui  trans 
mare  currunt. 

The  monogenists  have  objected  that  the  period  of  distant 
colonies  is  too  recent ;  that  the  observations  tending  to  esta- 
blish the  permanence  of  human  types  date  scarcely  from  three 
or  four  centuries,  and  that  this  lapse  of  time  is  insufficient  to 
produce  a  transformation  of  races,  and  that  such  a  transforma- 
tion has  been  produced  gradually  during  the  long  series  of 
centuries  elapsed,  according  to  some  from  the  creation  of  man, 
and  according  to  others  since  the  Deluge. 

But  the  study  of  the  Egyptian  paintings  has  shown,  that  on 
the  one  hand  the  principal  types  of  the  human  genus  existed 
then,  2,500  years  at  least  before  Jesus  Christ,  as  they  exist  at 
this  day. 

Again,  the  Jewish  race,  scattered  for  more  than  eighteen 
centuries  in  the  most  different  climates,  is  everywhere  the 
same  now  as  it  was  in  Egypt  at  the  time  of  the  Pharaohs. 

The  period  of  positive  observations  dates  thus,  from  more 
than  forty  centuries  and  not  from  three  or  four.^ 

Having  no  longer  any  hope  to  prove  by  direct  demonstra- 
tions that  the  distinctive  characters  of  human  races  are  trans- 
formations of  one  primitive  type,  the  monogenists  sought  for 
indirect  proofs.  They  believed  to  have  found  them  in  this 
fact,  or  rather  assertion,  that  there  is  always  a  certain  relation 
between  the  characters  of  human  races  and  the  media  in  which 

1  There  exist  at  present  in  northern  Africa,  down  to  the  Sahara,  a  fair-haired 
race  of  men,  who  have  been  held  to  be  the  descendants  of  the  Vandals.  It  is 
certain  that  no  white  race  has  been  established  in  these  pai-ts  since  the  time 
of  Genserich,  that  is  to  say,  some  fourteen  centuries.  If  so,  there  would  re- 
sult from  it  that  a  sojourn  of  fourteen  centuries  upon  the  African  soil  was 
not  sufficient  to  darken  the  haii'  of  the  white  race.  But  Dumoulin,  taking 
the  text  of  Procopius  for  his  guide,  had  already  demonstrated  that  the  Ught- 
hau-ed  race  of  northern  Africa  had  nothing  in  common  with  the  Vandals ; 
and  I  have  recently  found  a  passage  in  the  Periple  de  la  M(!diterranre  de 
Syclax,  a  work  anterior  to  Alexander  the  Great,  in  which  mention  is  made  of 
a  tribe  of  light-haired  Lybians,  who  occupied  the  littoral  of  the  Minor  SjTtis, 
not  far  fi-om  Mount  Auress,  where  to  this  day  one  of  the  princip.al  tribes  of 
light-haired  Kabyles  resides.  (See  Bulletins  de  la  Soc.  d' Anthropologic,  st'ance 
du  16  Favrier,  1860.) 


RECAPITULATION  AND  CONCLUSION. 


63 


they  exist.  On  close  examination  this  assertion  is  found  to  be 
without  any  foundation.  On  studying  one  by  one  the  prin- 
cipal ethnological  characters  and  their  distribution  on  the  sur- 
face of  the  globe,  it  has  been  shown  that  there  is  no  relation 
between  these  different  characters  and  the  climatic  and  hygi- 
enic conditions. 

The  monogenists  then  resorted  to  an  argumentation  still 
more  indirect.  They  advanced  that  in  the  whole  genus  homo 
there  existed  a  fund  of  common  ideas,  creeds,  knowledge,  and 
language,  attesting  the  common  origin  of  aU  human  beings. 
It  might  be  objected  that  this  argument  is  without  any  value 
whatever ;  considering  that  indirect  communications  between 
peoples  of  different  origin  might  have  passed  to  each  other 
words,  usages,  and  ideas.  But  a  profound  study  of  the  ques- 
tion has  shown  that  there  are  certain  peoples  who  have  abso- 
lutely no  notion  of  Grod  or  soul,  whose  languages  have  no  rela- 
tion whatever  to  any,  who  are  altogether  anti-social,  and  who 
differ  from  the  Caucasians  more  by  the  intellectual  and  moral 
capacities  than  by  their  physical  characters. 

There  was  even  no  necessity  to  insist  upon  the  difficulty,  or 
rather  geographical  impossibility  of  the  dispersion  of  so  many 
races  proceeding  from  a  common  origin,  nor  to  remark  that 
before  the  remote  and  the  almost  recent  migrations  of  Euro- 
peans, each  natural  group  of  human  races  occupied  upon  our 
planet  a  region  characterised  by  a  special  fauna  ;  that  no 
American  animal  was  found  either  in  Australia  nor  in  the  an- 
cient continent,  and  where  men  of  a  new  type  were  discovered, 
there  were  only  found  animals  belonging  to  species,  even  to 
genera,  and  sometimes  to  zoological  orders,  without  analogues 
in  other  regions  of  the  globe. 

And  whilst  it  was  thus  simple  to  suppose  that  there  were 
several  fad  of  the  creation  of  man,  as  well  as  of  other  beings  ; 
and  whilst  this  doctrine,  so  conformable  to  all  the  data  fur- 
nished by  natural  science,  removed  all  geographical  objections, 
explaining  thus  all  the  analogies  and  differences  of  human 
types,  and  the  re-partition  of  each  group ;  whilst,  in  one  word, 
it  exactly  accounted  for  all  the  known  facts,  the  opposite  doc- 
trine moved  in  a  circle  of  contradictory  suppositions  super- 


64 


EECAPITULATION  AND  CONCLUSION. 


imposed  by  hypotheses  ;  theories  founded  upon  a  small  number 
of  facts  upset  by  other  unexpected  facts  ;  imaginary  influences 
refuted  by  observation ;  anti-historical  legends  dispelled  by 
historical  monuments  ;  lame  explanations  destroyed  by  physi- 
ology ;  obscure  sophisms  refuted  by  logic  ;  and  all  this  to  de- 
monstrate, not  exactly  that  all  races  descend  from  the  same 
pair,  but  that,  strictly  speaking,  such  is  not  altogether  im- 
possible. 

Whence  have  the  monogenists  derived  the  requisite  perse- 
verance and  courage  to  impose  upon  their  reason  such  conti- 
nuous restraint,  and  to  resist  the  testimonies  of  observation, 
science,  and  history  ? 

On  analysing  their  system,  we  find  at  every  moment  two 
fundamental  axioms  which  serve  them  as  articles  of  faith,  and 
the  evidence  of  which  appears  to  them  sufficient  to  surmount 
all  other  objections. 

These  two  axioms  have  served  as  the  premises  of  an  appa- 
rently irresistible  syllogism. 

1.  All  animals,  capable  of  producing  an  eugenesic  progeny, 
are  of  the  same  species. 

2.  All  human  crossings  are  eugenesic. 
Therefore,  all  men  are  of  the  same  species. 

The  monogenists,  convinced  of  the  reaKty  of  the  premises  of 
this  syllogism,  thought  their  doctrine  to  stand  on  a  soHd  foun- 
dation, and  defended  it  with  that  confidence  inspired  by  con- 
viction. 

Assailed  by  pressing  objections,  constantly  obhged  to  yield, 
incapable  of  advancing  a  step  without  an  immediate  retreat, 
they  felt  their  forces  revive  by  resorting  to  their  syllogism, 
like  AntEeus  when  he  touched  the  earth.  As  long  as  the  refuge 
remained  they  continued  the  struggle,  though  not '  with  ad- 
vantage, at  least  with  the  ardour  of  faith;  for  though  faith 
no  longer  moves  mountains,  it  still  leaves  the  hope  of  moviug 
them. 

But  these  two  fundamental  propositions,  admitted  as  axioms, 
do  they  express  the  truth  ?  Can  this  triumphant  syllogism,  of 
which  they  are  the  premises,  stand  ?  Is  it  true  that  only  ani- 
mals of  the  same  species  can  produce  a  prolific  progeny  ?  Is 


RECAPITULATION  AND  CONCLUSION. 


65 


it  time  that  all  human  crossings  are  eugenesic  ?    To  upset  the 
syllogism  of  the  monogenistSj  and  to  deprive  their  system  of  any 
scientific  base,  it  might  be  sufficient  that  the  first  of  the  above 
questions  should  bo  answered  in  the  negative.    The  system 
would  then  become  what  it  was  before  it  came  in  contact  with 
science^  namely,  a  behef  more  or  less  respectable,  founded 
upon  a  sentiment  or  a  dogma.   But  if  the  second  question  were 
also  negatived,  and  it  could  be  demonstrated  that  all  human 
crossings  are  not  eugenesic,  then  not  merely  the  syllogism, 
but  the  whole  doctrine  of  the  monogenists  would  crumble  to 
pieces.   The  doctrine  would  then  not  merely  be  extra-scientific, 
but  anti-scientific ;  it  being  positive  that  two  groups  of  ani- 
mals, so  different  as  to  be  incapable  of  fusion  by  generation, 
do  not  belong  to  the  same  species.    This  is  an  incontestable 
and  uncontested  truth. 

We  were  thus  led  to  examine  successively  the  two  funda- 
mental propositions  serving  as  a  base  to  the  unitarian  doc- 
trine, for  which  purpose  a  series  of  researches  were  requisite. 

We  have,  in  the  first  place,  investigated  the  results  of  cer- 
tain crossings  between  animals  of  incontestably  different  spe- 
cies, such  as  dogs  and  wolves,  goats  and  sheep,  camels  and 
dromedaries,  hares  and  rabbits,  etc.;  and  we  have  demonstrated 
that  these  crossings  prodioce  eugenesic  mongrels,  that  is  to  say, 
perfectly  and  indefinitely  prolific  between  themselves. 

It  is  thus  not  true  that  all  animals  capable  of  producing  an 
eugenesic  progeny  are  of  the  same  species;  and  even  if  all 
human  intermixtures  were  eugenesic,  as  is  generally  believed, 
we  could  not  infer  from  this  the  unity  of  the  human  species. 
The  monogenists  are  thus  deprived  of  their  principal  basis  and 
their  sole  scientific  argument. 

It  was,  however,  necessary  to  inquire,  whether  this  popular 
axiom,  that  all  human  crossings  are  eugenesic,  was  a  demon- 
strated truth  or  a  lightly  accepted  hypothesis,  without  any 
verification  or  control  ?  Such  has  been  the  object  of  our 
second  series  of  investigations. 

We  recognised  at  the  outset  that  the  monogenists,  consider- 
ing their  axiom  as  self-evident,  have  made  no  efforts  to  esta- 
bhsh  its  con-ectness,  so  that,  strictly  speaking,  we  might  have 

F 


EECAPITULATION  AND  CONCLUSION. 

discarded  it.  Wlien,  contrary  to  the  opinion  of  several  modem 
authors,  we  wished  to  establish  that  there  were  really  eugenesic 
intermixtures  in  the  human  genus,  we  found  in  science  asser- 
tions without  proofs,  and  wo  beHevo  that  our  investigations 
concerning  the  mixed  populations  of  France  have,  in  this  re- 
spect, the  merit  of  novelty.  We  may  be  mistaken  as  to  the 
value  of  our  demonstration ;  but  we  venture  to  assert,  that  this 
demonstration  is  the  first  that  has  been  attempted. 

After  having  rendered,  if  not  quite  certain,  at  least  ex- 
tremely probable,  that  certain  human  crossings  are  eugenesic,  we 
have  inquired  whether  all  human  crossings  are  in  the  same 
condition. 

From  the  documents  collected  it  results,  that  certain  human 
crossings  yield  results  notably  inferior  to  such  as  constitute 
in  animals  eugenesic  hybridity.  The  whole  of  the  known  facts 
permit  us  to  consider  as  very  probable,  that  certain  human 
races  taken  two  by  two  are  less  homoeogenesic ;  as,  for  instance, 
the  species  of  the  dog  and  the  wolf.  If  we  are  to  make  any 
reservation,  and  leave  some  doubts  upon  this  conclusion,  it  is 
that  we  cannot  admit,  without  numerous  verifications,  a  fact 
which  definitively  demonstrates  the  pluraHty  of  human  species; 
a  fact,  by  the  presence  of  which,  aU  other  discussion  is  ren- 
dered superfluous;  a  fact,  finally,  of  which  the  political  and 
social  consequences  would  be  immense. 

We  cannot  too  much  insist  upon  drawing  the  attention  of 
observers  upon  this  subject.  But  whatever  be  the  result  of 
ulterior  researches  on  human  hybridity,  it  remains  well  attested 
that  animals  of  different  species  may  produce  an  eugenesic  pro- 
geny, and  that  consequently  we  cannot,  from  the  fecundity  of 
human  intermixtures,  however  disparate  the  races  may  be, 
draw  a  physiological  argument  in  favour  of  the  unity  of  spe- 
cies, even  if  the  fecundity  were  as  certain  as  it  is  doubtful. 

The  great  problem  we  have  investigated  in  this  essay  is  one 
of  those  which  have  caused  great  agitation,  and  most  difficult  to 
approach  with  a  mind  unbiassed  by  any  extx'a-scientific  precon- 
ception. This  was  almost  inevitable ;  but  science  must  keep 
aloof  from  anything  not  within  its  province.  There  is  no  faith, 
however  respectable,  no  interest,  however  legitimate,  which 


EECAPITULATION  AND  CONCLUSION. 


67 


must  not  accommodate  itself  to  the  progress  of  human  knowledge 
and  bend  before  truth,  if  that  truth  be  demonstrated.  Hence 
it  is  always  hazardous  to  mix  up  theological  arguments  with 
discussions  of  this  kind,  and  to  stigmatise  in  the  name  of  reli- 
gion any  scientific  opinion,  since,  if  that  opinion,  sooner  or 
later  gains  ground,  religion  has  been  uselessly  compromised. 
The  unskilful  intervention  of  theologians  in  astronomical  ques- 
tions (rotation  of  the  earth),  in  physiology  (pre-existence  of 
germs),  in  medicine  (possessions),  etc.,  has  formed  more  infidels 
than  the  writings  of  philosophers.  Why  should  men  be  placed 
in  the  dilemma  of  choosing  between  science  and  faith  ?  And 
when  so  many  striking  examples  have  placed  theologians  under 
the  necessity  to  acknowledge  that  revelation  is  not  applicable 
to  science,  why  do  they  obstinately  continue  to  place  the  Bible 
before  the  wheels  of  progress 

Sincere  Christians  have  understood  that  the  moment  is  come 
to  prepare  the  conciliation  of  the  doctrine  of  the  polygenists 
with  the  sacred  writings.  They  are  disposed  to  admit  that  the 
Mosaic  narration  does  not  apply  to  the  whole  human  race,  but 
merely  to  the  Adamites,  from  which  sprung  Grod's  people  ;  that 
there  may  have  been  other  human  beings  with  whom  the  sacred 
writer  had  no  concern  j  that  it  is  nowhere  said  that  the  sons  of 
Adam  contracted  incestuous  alliances  with  their  own  sisters  j 
that  Cain,  banished  after  the  murder  of  his  brother,  had  a  mark 
set  upon  him  that  no  one  might  kill  him;  that,  besides  the 
sons  of  Grod,  there  was  a  race  of  the  sons  of  man ;  that  the 
origin  of  the  sons  of  men  is  not  specified  ;  that  nothing 
authorises  us  to  consider  these  as  the  progeny  of  Adam ;  that 
these  two  races  differed  in  their  physical  characters,  since,  by 
their  union,  a  cross-breed  was  produced  designated  by  the 
name  of  giants,  "  to  indicate  the  physical  and  moral  energy  of 
mixed  races."  And  that,  finally,  all  these  antediluvian  races 
might  have  survived  the  deluge  in  the  persons  of  the  three 
daughters-in-law  of  Noah.^ 

'  [Compaa'e  on  this  subject  Professor  R.  Owen  on  The  Power  of  God  as 
manifested  in  his  Animal  Creation,  12mo,  London,  1863,  in  wliicli  the  relations 
of  science  to  theology  are  excellently  stated. — Editor.] 

2  J.  Pye  Smith,  Relations  between  the  Holy  Scriptures  and  Geology,  thii-d 
edition,  pp.  398-400.    This  passage  is  textually  reproduced  by  Morton  in  a 


Oo  RECAPITULATION  AND  CONCLUSION. 

We  have  collatod  liero  the  observations  of  various  autliors, 
one  of  whom,  the  Rev.  John  Bachmann,  remarks  with  evident 
satisfaction  that,  if  contrary  to  the  prevaiUng  opinion,  the 
multipHcity  of  human  species  should  eventually  bo  demon- 
strated, which  he  considers  very  improbable,  the  authority  of 
the  Bible  would  still  remain  unshaken,  and  that  "  the  highest 
interest  of  mankind  would  not  suffer  by  it."    We  have  here  a 
preparatory  concihation  as  a  sort  of  prevision  of  ulterior  scien- 
tific developments.    Very  recently  a  fervent  Catholic,  a  phy- 
sician, who  in  his  various  voyages  has  attentively  studied  the 
races  of  mankind,  Mr.  Sagot,  has  advanced  an  hypothesis 
which  we  consider  as  quite  new,  and  which  would  enable  us, 
better  than  by  the  preceding  suppositions,  to  accommodate 
the  bibhcal  narration  with  anthropological  science.  After 
having  demonstrated  that  the  physical,  intellectual,  and  moral 
characters  estabhsh  between  the  races  of  men  profound  dif- 
ferences, which  are  indehble,  and  that  all  influences  to  which 
they  have  been  attributed  are  absurd  and  imaginaiy,  inasmuch 
as  natural  causes  would  never  have  produced  such  a  deviation 
from  the  primitive  form,  Mr.  Sagot  supposes  that  the  division 
in  perfectly  distinct  races,  and  their  methodical  dispersion  and 
repartition  upon  the  surface  of  the  earth,  was  a  miraculous  in- 
tervention of  Providence.    He  is  of  opinion  that  this  great 
fact  was  accompHshed  at  the  period  of  the  confusion  of  tongues, 
that  is,  after  the  audacious  enterprise  of  the  Tower  of  Babel, 
and  that  Grod,  in  dispersing  the  families,  endowed  each  with 
a  peculiar  organisation  and  aptitudes  accommodated  to  the 
various  chmates  assigned  to  them.-^    Whether  the  differences 
of  human  races  and  their  geographical  distribution  was  the 
consequence  of  distinct  creations,  or  mii-aculous  transforma- 
tions equivalent  to  new  creations,  comes  to  the  same  thing  as 
regards  the  doctrine  of  polygenists.    Their  object  is  not  to 


letter  to  the  Eev.  Jolin  Bachmann,  on  Hybridity,  Chai-leston,  1850,  in  8-15. 
Carpenter,  art.  "  Varieties  of  Mankind,"  in  Todd's  Cyclopwdia  of  Anatomy 
and  Physiology,  vol.  iv,  p.  1317,  London,  1852.  Eusebe  de  SaUes,  Hisloire 
generale  des  Races  Humaines,  p.  328,  Pans,  1849. 

1  P.  Sagot,  Opinion  generale  sur  I'Origine  et  la  Nature  des  Races  Hunmines ; 
Conciliation  des  Diver sit^s  indelibles  avec  I'  XJniti;  Ilistorique  du  Genre  Ilunuiin, 
Palis,  18C0. 


EECAPlTUIiATION  AND  COKCLUSION. 


69 


enter  into  any  theological  discussions  j  they  have  been  driven 
to  it,  and  they  will  no  doubt  be  delighted  to  hear  that  their 
doctrine  may  become  developed  without  offending  anybody. 

The  intervention  of  political  and  social  considerations  has 
not  been  less  injurious  to  Anthropology  than  the  religious  ele- 
ment. When  generous  philanthropists  claimed,  with  inde- 
fatigable constancy,  the  hberty  of  the  blacks,  the  partisans  of 
the  old  system,  threatened  in  their  dearest  interests,  were 
enchanted  to  hear  that  Negros  were  scarcely  human  beings, 
but  rather  domestic  animals,  more  intelligent  and  productive 
than  the  rest.  At  that  time  the  scientific  question  became  a 
question  of  sentiment,  and  whoever  wished  for  the  abolition  of 
slavery,  thought  himself  boimd  to  admit  that  Negroes  were 
Caucasians  blackened  and  frizzled  by  the  sun.  Now  that 
France  and  England,  the  two  most  civilised  nations,  have  de- 
finitively emancipated  their  slaves,  science  may  claim  its  rights 
without  caring  for  the  sophisms  of  slaveholders. 

Many  honest  men  think  that  the  moment  to  speak  freely  is 
not  yet  come,  as  the  emancipation  struggle  is  far  from  being 
at  an  end  in  the  United  States  of  America,  and  that  we  should 
avoid  furnishing  the  slaveholders  with  arguments.  But  is  it 
true  that  the  polygenist  doctrine,  which  is  scarcely  a  century 
old,^  is  any  degree  responsible  for  an  order  of  things  which 
has  existed  from  time  immemorial,  and  which  has  developed 
and  perpetuated  itself  during  a  long  series  of  centuries,  under 
the  shade  of  the  doctrine  of  monogenists,  which  remained  so 
long  uncontested  ?  And  can  we  believe  that  the  slave-owners 
are  much  embarrassed  to  find  arguments  in  the  Bible  ?  The 
Rev.  John  Bachmann,  a  fervent  monogenist  of  South  Carolina, 
has  acquired  in  the  Southern  States  much  popularity  by  demon- 
strating, with  great  unction,  that  slavery  is  a  divine  institution.^ 
It  is  not  from  the  writings  of  polygenists,  bu^t  from  the  Bible, 

1  [Germs  of  the  polygenist  doctrine  axe,  however,  as  old  as  Enipedoclea.  See 
Julius  Schvarcz,  Oeological  Theories  of  the  Gh-eelcs,  4to,  London,  1862,  for  the 
most  philosophical  account  of  these  early  attempts. — Editoe..] 

2  We  may  be  permitted  to  i-eproduce  here  some  passages  from  a  dissertation 
of  this  pious  slave  owner ;  we  extract  them  from  the  Charleston  Medical 
Journal  and  Iteview,  Sept.  1854,  vol.  ix,  pp.  657-G59  :  "  All  races  of  men  in- 
cluding the  Negroes,  are  of  the  same  species  and  origin.  The  Negro  is  a 
striking  variety,  and  at  present  permanent,  as  the  numerous  varieties  of 


'^^  RECAPITULATION  AND  CONCLUSION. 

that  the  representatives  of  the  Slave  States  have  drawn  their  ar- 
guments J  and  Mr.  Bachmann  tells  us  that  the  Abolitionists  of 
Congress  have  been  struck  dumb  by  such  an  irrefragable  author- 
ity !^  It  must,  therefore,  not  be  believed  that  there  is  any  con- 
nexion between  the  scientific  and  the  political  question.  The 
difference  of  origin  by  no  means  imphcates  the  subordination  of 
races.  It,  on  the  contrary,  implicates  the  idea  that  each  race  of 
men  has  originated  in  a  determined  region,  as  it  were,  as  the 
crown  of  the  fauna  of  that  region ;  and  if  it  were  permitted 
to  guess  at  the  intention  of  nature,  we  might  be  led  to  suppose 
that  she  has  assigned  a  distinct  inheritance  to  each  race,  be- 
cause, despite  of  all  that  has  been  said  of  the  cosmopolitism  of 
man,  the  inviolability  of  the  domain  of  certain  races  is  deter- 
mined by  their  climate. 

Let  this  mode  of  viewing  the  question  be  compared  with 
that  of  the  monogenists,  and  let  it  be  asked  which  of  the  two 
modes  is  more  apt  to  please  the  defenders  of  slaveiy.  If  aU 
men  are  descendants  of  one  couple, — if  the  inequality  of  races 
has  been  the  result  of  a  curse  more  or  less  merited, — or  again, 
if  the  one  have  degraded  themselves,  and  have  allowed  the 
torch  of  their  primitive  intelligence  to  become  extinct,  whilst 
the  other  have  carefully  guarded  the  precious  gift  of  the 
Creator, — in  other  words,  if  there  be  cursed  and  blessed  races, 
— races  which  have  obeyed  the  voice  of  nature  and  races 
which  have  disobeyed  it, — then  the  Eev.  John  Bachmann  is 
right  to  say  that  slavery  is  a  Divine  right ;  that  it  is  a  provi- 
dential punishment ;  and  that  it  is  just,  to  a  certain  point,  that 

domestic  animals.  The  Negro  will  remain  what  he  is,  unless  his  form  is 
altered  by  intermixture,  the  simple  idea  of  which  is  revolting ;  his  intelli- 
gence is  greatly  inferior  to  that  of  the  Caucasians,  and  he  is  consequently, 
from  all  we  know  of  him,  incapable  of  governing  himself.  He  has  been 
placed  under  om-  protection  (a  very  pretty  word).  The  vindication  of  slaveiy 
is  contained  in  the  scriptures.  The  Bible  teaches  the  rights  and  duties  of 
masters,  in  order  that  the  slaves  should  be  treated  with  justice  and  goodness, 
and  it  enjoins  obedience  to  slaves.  .  .  .  The  Bible  furnishes  us  with  the  best 
weapons  of  which  we  can  avail  ourselves.  It  shows  us  that  the  ancient 
Ii'aelites  possessed  slaves.  It  determines  the  duties  of  masters  and  slaves ; 
and  Saint  Paul  wi-ites  an  epistle  to  Philemon  to  request  him  to  take  back 
a  mnaway  slave.  Oui-  representatives  in  Congi-ess  have  di-awn  their  ai-gu- 
ments  from  Holy  Writ,  and  theif  adversai-ies  have  not  ventm-ed  to  tell  them 
that  the  historical  pai-t  of  the  Bible  (and  all  that  concerns  slavery  is  his- 
torical) is  false  and  uninspired;"  and,  adds  the  Eev.  John  Bachmann,  "we 
can  effectually  defend  om*  institutions  from  the  word  of  God." 


RECAPITULATION  AND  CONCLUSION. 


71 


those  races  who  have  degraded  themselves  should  be  placed 
under  the  jjrotection  of  others, — to  borrow  an  ingenious  eu- 
phemism from  the  language  of  the  defenders  of  slavery.^  But 
if  the  Ethiopian  is  king  of  Soudan  by  the  same  right  as  the 
Caucasian  is  king  of  Europe,  what  right  has  he  to  impose  laws 
upon  the  former,  unless  by  the  right  of  might  ?  In  the  first 
case,  slavery  presents  itself  with  a  certain  appearance  of  legi- 
timacy which  mig'ht  render  it  excusable  in  the  eyes  of  certain 
theoricians ;  in  the  second  case,  it  is  a  fact  of  pure  violence, 
protested  against  by  all  who  derive  no  benefit  from  it. 

Erom  another  point  of  view,  it  might  be  said  that  the  poly- 
genist  doctrine  assigns  to  the  inferior  races  of  humanity  a  more 
honourable  place  than  in  the  opposite  doctrine.  To  be  inferior 
to  another  man  either  in  intelligence,  vigour,  or  beauty,  is  not 
a  humiliating  condition.  On  the  contrary,  one  might  be 
ashamed  to  have  undergone  a  physical  or  moral  degradation, 
to  have  descended  the  scale  of  beings,  and  to  have  lost  rank  in 
creation. 


[1  See,  for  many  valuable  hints  on  this  subject.  Savage  Africa,  by  W.  Win- 
wood  Eeade,  8vo,  London,  1864. — Editor.] 


THE  END. 


INDEX  OF  SUBJECTS. 


Abyssinian,  9 
Adam,  67 
Alesandi-ia,  2 
Americans,  8,  9,  32 
Anglo-Saxon  race,  2 
Antaeus,  64 

Apollo  de  Belvedere,  8 
Arabs,  7,  12,  17,  29 
Araucanos,  55 
Asia  Minor,  17 
Australians,  10,  14,  45,  49 
Autochthones,  11 

Basques,  7 
Bass's  Straits,  11 
Bastaai'ds,  3 
Berber,  10,  12 
Bergmaai's,  4 
Bible,  The,  62 
Bitches,  25 
Blacks,  9 
Bongarri,  52 
Bosjesmen,  3 

Cabres,  29 

Cain,  67 

Cairo,  20 

CaflEres,  12,  14 

Cafusos,  3 

Cambyses,  16 

Carolma,  South,  33 

Caucasian  race,  8,  9,  32,  69 

Caucasus,  20 

Celts,  7,  10,  12,  14 

Charruas,  11 

Children  of  Mulattoes,  37 
Chinese  Mulattoes,  43 
Christian  faith,  67 
Cohabitation  with  White,  57 
Conclusions  regarding  hybridity,  60 
Confederate  States  of  America,  Mu- 
lattoes in,  33,  69 
Convict  population,  50 
Crossing  in  human  races,  1 


Dai-foiu-,  29 
Debauchery,  52 
Deluge,  62,  67 
Dutch,  3 

Egyptian  paintings,  62 
Ethiopian  race,  30,  32 
Ethiopian  right,  71 
Ethnology  of  France,  17,  22 
Eugenesic  breeds,  13  j  hybridity,  16, 

19,  21,  26 
Exotic,  11 
Ezekiel,  2 


Fecundity,  23,  40 
Fellahs  of  Egypt,  16 
PHnders  island,  11,  46 
Foulah,  10,  29 

France,  18 ;  ethnology  of,  22 


Galatia,  17 
Gauls,  17,  22 
Genus  Homo,  7 
Germans,  7, 12,  14,  18 
Georgia,  21 
Gins,  51 

Great  Britain,  18 
Greece,  17 
Greeks,  17 
Griffes,  29 
Griquas,  3,  4 
Guanches,  11 


Hayti,  30 
Hobart  Town,  51 
Homceogenesis,  15,  66 
Homo,  genus,  7 
Homogenesic,  26 
Hottentots,  3,  45,  49 
Hurons,  75 
Hybridity,  16 


74  INDEX  OF 

Intermixture  of  certain  races  of  men 

not  engonosiCj  25 
Italy,  18 

Jamaica,  35 
Japan,  11 

Java,  Mulattoes  in,  39 
Jews,  7,  G3 

Kabyles,  7 
Kaffirs,  3 

KLmi-is,  12,  14,  17,  22 
Koranas,  4 

Lapps,  14 
Lipplappen,  40,  41 

Macedonians,  17 

Malayo-Polynesians,  8 

Malays,  4,  14,  42 

Mamelukes,  17,  20 

Marabouts,  29 

Mares  and  mules,  56 

Massacre  of  mongrels  (alleged),  52 

Mastiff,  25 

Mehemet  Ali,  16 

Mestizoes,  3 

Mexico,  33 

Mingrelia,  21 

Mixed  races,  1,  13 

Mongrel  breeds,  2,  54 

Mongolians,  8,  9 

Monogenists,  9,  25,  63 

Mop-beaded  Papuans,  34 

Moravian  brothers,  45 

Mosaic  narrative,  the,  67 

Mulattoes,  2,  29,  30,  33,  42,  54 

Mules,  2 

Namaquas,  3 

Native  women  ugly  and  dirty,  49 

Negi'oes,  6,  10,  14,  29 

New  South  Wales,  51 

Nicaragua,  39 

Nigritia,  9 

NUe,  20 

Noah,  67 

No  mixed  races  can  subsist,  13 

Ottomans,  21 

Panama,  Mulattoes  at,  39 
Papuans,  3,  4,  5,  12 
Penis  in  Negro,  28 
Pentagenists,  12 


SUBJECTS. 

Persians,  17 
Peru,  39 

Pharaonic  epoch,  16 
Polygenists,  9,  25 
Polynesians,  75 
Pondicherry,  Mulattoes  at,  39 
Populations,  50 
Port  Jackson,  the  chief  at,  52 
Pou-Endemuncs,  5 
Prognathous  race  of  Japan,  11 
Protestant  missions,  3 
Puritans  of  New  England,  44 

Quadi-oons,  29 
Quinteroons,  29 

Race,  human,  1 

Recapitulation  and  Conclusion,  61 
Roman  reijublic, 
Romans,  17 

Sclaves,  7 
Seminoles, 
Senegal,  29 

Slavery  and  slave-owners,  67 
Species  of  animals,    mongrels  be 

tween,  65 
Sterility  of  cross-breeds,  20 
Sterility  of  Australian  women,  55 
Syllogism,  absurd,  of  the  monoge 

nists,  64 

Tasmanian,  45,  49 
Terzeroons,  29 
Turks,  17 

Twins  murdered,  53 
Type,  definition  of,  8 

Unilateral  hybridity,  27 

Unitarians,  10 

Uterine  canal,  28 

Van  Diemen's  Land,  11,  46,  49,  50 

Vai-amas,  3 

Visigoths,  17 

United  States  of  America,  2 
Waigiou,  3,  6 

"West  Indies,  Mulattoes  in,  37 
Whites,  9,  29 
Wolf-dogs,  25 

TeUow  fever,  33 

Zamboes,  39 


INDEX  OF  AUTHORS  REFERRED  TO. 


Baclimaii,  Eeverend  John,  68 
Bendyslie,  Thomas,  2 
Berai-d,  PaiU,  8,  10,  16 
Bille,  Steen,  41 
Bhunenbach,  8 
Boiy  de  St.  Vincent,  10,  11 
BoudiQ,  39,  40 
Burchell,  4 

Campbell,  3 

Cannichael,  55  • 
Cai-penter,  56 

Colfingwood,  J.  Frederick,  29 
Cunningham,  48,  50,  52,  53,  54 
Guvier,  8 

Dampier,  6 

Davis  and  Thurnam,  3,  7 
Desmoulins,  10,  11 
Dumont  d'Urville,  6,  31 
Dumoulin,  63 

Earle,  5 
Empedocles,  69 

Freycinet,  54 

Gamat,  45 
Gaimard,  47 
Gerdy,  16 
Ghddon,  20,  47 
Gobineau,  A.  de,  1 
Goodsu',  55 
Gortz,  40 
Gutzlaff,  43 

Hai'vey,  44,  55,  56 
Havorinus,  40 
Henricq,  51 
Henricy,  6 
Hotze,  Henry,  1 

Jacquinot,  31,  32,  33,  47,  54 

Knox,  Eobert,  2,  22 
Kolbe,  4 


Latham,  Dr.  E.  G.,  5,  6,  11 
Lesson,  5,  6,  47,  48,  51,  52,  53 
Lewis,  37 
Lichtenstein,  3 
Long,  36 

Malte  Binn,  4,  49,  50 
Maunsol,  55 
Mamy,  A.,  5 
McGillivi-ay,  49,  54,  56 
Mohammed-el-Tounsy,  29 
Mollien,  29 
Morton,  10,  67 
Morton  (Lord),  56 
Mulattoes,  33 

Nott,  Dr.,  2,  32 

Omalius  d'Halloy,  46 
Owen,  Eichard,  67 

Peteam,  Father,  4 
Philips,  Jean,  3,  4 
Pouchet,  Georges,  2,  20,  40 
Prichai-d,  Dr.,  2,  4,  5,  7,  13 


Quoy  and  Gaimard,  3,  4,  6 
Quatrefages,  41 


Eafnel,  29 

Eeade,  W.  Winwood,  71 
Eienzi,  De,  5,  6,  45,  46 


Sagot,  P.  de,  68 
Salles,  Eusebe  de,  68 
Schvarcz,  Julius,  69 
Seemann,  Berthold,  39 
SeiTcs,  Marcel  de,  28 
Smith,  Hamilton,  38 
Smith,  Pye,  67 
Spix  and  Martius,  3 
Squier,  40 

Strzelecki  (Count),  46,  54,  57 

G  2 


76 


INDEX  OP  AUTHORS  EEPEERED  TO. 


Ten  Ehynej  3 
Thomson,  57 
Thompson,  3 
Thvmberg,  4 
Truter  and  Somerville,  3 
Tschvidi,  40 

Van  Amringe,  38 


Volney,  20 

Waitz,  Theodor,  29,  36,  38,  39,  41,  42, 

49,  52,  53,  54 
"Went worth,  51 

Yvan,  40 


EEEATA. 


Page 

21    line  6 

for 

Mongi-elia 

» 

31     „  16 

Jacquenot 

47     „  12 

» 

Gaymai'd 

3i 

48  in  note  2 

93 

Lessen 

>S 

49     „  6 

33 

Essingen 

»3 

63     „  32 

33 

fad 

read 


Mingi'elia. 

Jacqiiinot. 

Gaimard. 

Lesson. 

Essington. 

foci 


FINIS. 


T.  RICHARDS,  87,  OBBAT  QUEEN  STRKET. 


EEGULATIONS 

OF  THB 


1.  The  Society  shall  be  styled  "The  Antheopolo- 
GicAL  Society  of  London." 

2.  The  Antheopological  Society  of  London  is  object, 
formed  for  the  purpose  of  promoting  the  study  of  Anthro- 
pology. 

S.    The  Society  shall  consist  of  a  President,  Four  Vice-  ConsUtution. 
Presidents,    Fellows,    Honorary  Fellows,  Corresponding 
Members,  and  Local  Secretaries, 

4.  The  Government  of  the  Society  shall  be  vested  m  Government, 
the  CouncU ;  and  the  Council   elected  as  hereinafter 
directed  shall  consist  of  the  President,  the  Vice-Presidents, 

a  Treasurer,  two  Honorary  Secretaries,  a  Foreign  Secre- 
tary, and  fourteen  Fellows. 

5.  The  President,  Vice-Presidents,  Treasurer,   Secre-  Election  of 
taries,  and  ordinary  Members  of  the  Council,  shaU  be 
elected  by  ballot  at  the  Annual  General  Meeting ;  and 

two  at  least  of  the  ordinary  Councillors  shall  retire  from 
office,  annually:  the  retiring  Members  to  be  selected  by 
the  Council,  at  the  Anniversary  Meeting. 

6.  If,  in  the  interval  between  two  Annual  Meetings,  Privilegoa  of 
any  vacancy  in  the  Council  shall  occur,  the  Council  shall  " 
have  the  power  of  appointing  some  Fellow  of  the  Society 

to  fill  such  vacancy.  Particular  subjects  may  be  referred 
by  the  Council  to  Committees,  and  such  Committees 
shall  report  to  the  Council  the  result  of  their  proceed- 
ings. 


78 


7.  Every  person  desirous  of  admission  in  the  Society 

of  Fellows.  Ti  11  1    n  1 

as  a  Jtellow,  snail  be  proposed  and  recommended,  agree- 
ably to  the  Form  No.  1  in  the  Appendix;  which  Form 
must  be  subscribed  by  at  least  one  Fellow,  who  shall 
certify  bis  personal  knowledge  of  such  Candidate. 

8.  Every  Candidate's  recommendation  must  be  de- 
livered to  the  Secretary,  and  shall  by  him  be  submitted 
to  the  Council,  at  the  next  meeting. 

Election  of     9.    The  Couucil  shall  proceed  to  the  election  by  a  show 
Fellows.    ^£  hands,  or  by  ballot,  if  any  Member  demand  it.  The 
voting  shall  take  place  at  the  same  Council  Meeting  as 
that  on  which  the  Candidate  is  proposed,  and  no  person 
shall  be  considered  as  elected  unless  he  have  three- 
fourths  of  the  votes  in  his  favour. 
Admission      10,    Every  person  so  elected,  having  subscribed  the 
of  bellows,  jiqj^jj^         £  ju  the  Appcudix,  shall  be  admitted  by  the 
Chairman  at  the  first  Ordinary  Meeting  at  which  he  is 
present,   according  to   the  following  Form : — "  In  the 
name,   and  by   the   authority   of  the  Anthropological 
Society  of  London,  I  admit  you  a  fellow  thereof 
Privileges  of  The  Fellows  have  the  right  to  be  present,  to  state 

Fellows,  ^j^gjj,  opinion,  and  to  vote  at  all  General  Meetings;  to 
propose  candidates  for  admission  into  the  Society;  to 
introduce  two  Visitors  at  the  Ordinary  Meetings  of  the 
Society;  and  to  have  transmitted  to  them  all  official 
documents  which  the  Council  may  cause  to  be  printed 
for  the  use  of  the  Society :  and,  under  such  limitations 
as  the  Council  may  deem  expedient,  to  have  personal 
access  to  the  Library  and  all  other  public  rooms  in  the 
occupation  of  the  Society,  and  to  borrow  books,  maps, 
plates,  drawings,  or  specimens,  belonging  to  the  Society. 

12.  All  the  Fellows  are  eligible  to  be  Members  of  the 
Council  and  Officers  of  the  Society. 


79 


13.  Each  Fellow  shall  pay  an  Annual  Contribution  of 
two  guineas,  which  may  at  any  time  be  compounded  for  by 
a  single  payment  of  £21. 

14.  The  Annual  Contributions  shall  become  due,  in 
advance,  on  the  First  day  of  January  in  each  year. 

15.  Whenever  a  Fellow  shall  be  three  months  in  arrear 
in  the  payment  of  his  annual  contributions,  the  Treasurer 
shall  forward  to  him  a  Letter,  of  the  Form  No.  3,  or  of  the 
Form  No.  4  in  the  Appendix,  according  as  he  shall  reside 
in  London  or  in  the  Country. 

1 6.  If  the  arrears  be  not  paid  within  one  month  after 
the  forwarding  of  such  Letter,  the  Treasurer  shall  report 
such  default  to  the  Council,  and  the  Council  shall  use  its 
discretion  in  erasing  the  name  of  the  defaulter  from  the 
List  of  Fellows  ;  and  he  shall  not  be  allowed  to  attend  the 
Meetiags  of  the  Society,  nor  to  enjoy  any  of  its  privileges 
and  advantages,  until  his  arrears  be  paid.  No  Member 
of  the  Society  whose  subscription  is  three  months  in 
arrear,  and  who  shall  have  received  notice  from  the 
Treasurer,  shall  be  allowed  to  attend  any  General  or 
Council  Meetings.  At  the  expiration  of  six  months,  the 
name  of  the  defaulter  shall  be  suspended  in  the  Meeting 
Eoom. 

17.  Any  Fellow  may  withdraw  from  the  Society,  by  Eetinngof 
signifying  his  wish  to  do  so,  by  letter  under  his  own  hand, 
addressed  to  one  of  the  Secretaries.    Such  Fellow  shall, 
however,  be  liable  to  the  Contribution  of  the  year  in  which 

he  signifies  his  wish  to  withdraw ;  and  shall  continue  liable 
for  the  Annual  Contribution  until  he  shall  have  discharged 
all  sums  due  by  him  to  the  Society ;  and  shall  have  returned 
all  books,  or  other  property,  borrowed  by  him  of  the 
Society ;  or  shall  have  made  full  compensation  for  the  same, 
if  lost  or  not  forthcoming. 


80 


^Feiiowr^  18.  Should  there  appear  cause,  in  the  opinion  of  the 
Council,  for  the  expulsion  from  the  Society  of  any  Fellow, 
a  Special  General  Meeting  shall  be  called  by  the  Council 
for  that  purpose,  and  if  three-fourths  of  those  voting  agree, 
by  ballot,  that  such  Fellow  be  expelled,  the  President,  or 
other  Fellow  in  the  Chair,  shall  declare  the  same  accord- 
ingly, whereupon  his  name  shall  be  erased  from  the  List  of 
Fellows, 

19.  The  Honorary  Fellows,  Corresponding  Members,  and 
responding  Local  Secretaries,  shall  be  elected  by  the  Council,  under 

Members,      ,  , 

Local     the  same  conditions  as  laid  down  in  Par.  9,  for  ordinary 

Secretaries,  •' 

etc.  Fellows,  and  such  elections  shall  be  announced  to  the 
Society  at  its  next  ordinary  Meeting. 
Genr^i  20.  A  General  Meeting  shall  be  held  annually  in  Jan- 
Meeuiigs.  ^g^j.y^  rcceivc  the  report  of  the  Council  on  the  state  of 
the  Society,  and  to  deliberate  thereon ;  and  to  discuss 
and  determine  such  matters  as  may  be  brought  forward 
by  the  Council  relative  to  the  affairs  of  the  Society, 
These  propositions  having  been  previously  read  as  a  whole 
shall  then  be  considered  paragraph  by  paragraph.  Also, 
to  elect  the  Officers  for  the  ensuing  year.  The  Chairman 
shall  cause  to  be  read  the  regulations  relating  to  the 
Anniversary  General  Meetings ;  he  shall  cause  to  be  dis- 
tributed a  sufficient  number  of  balloting-Ksts,  according 
to  the  Form  No.  5  in  the  Appendix ;  and  he  shall  appoint 
two  or  more  Scrutineers,  from  among  the  Fellows  present, 
to  superintend  the  ballot  during  its  progress,  and  to 
report  the  results  to  the  Meeting :  the  ballot  shall  close 
at  the  expiration  of  one  hour.  No  rule  shall  be  altered 
unless  two-thii-ds  of  the  voters  concur  in  the  proposed 
change. 

21,  Each  Fellow  voting  must  deliver  his  balloting-Kst, 
folded  up,  to  one  of  the  Scrutineers,  who  shall  immediately 


81 


put  it  into  the  balloting-box.  And  the  name  of  the  Fellow 
so  delivering  his  list  shall  be  taken  down  by  the  Secretary, 
or  by  some  person  appointed  to  do  so. 

22.  The  Council  shall  call  a  Special  General  Meeting  of 

General 

T  -I  Meetings. 

the  Society  when  it  seems  to  them  necessary,  or  when 
required  by  any  ten  Fellows  so  to  do. 

23.  Every  such  requisition,  duly  signed  by  ten  or  more 
Fellows,  must  specify,  in  the  form  of  a  Eesolution,  the 
object  intended  to  be  submitted  to  the  Meeting. 

24!.  The  requisition,  the  motion,  and  the  notice  of  the 
Special  Meeting,  shall  be  suspended  in  the  Library  one 
week,  and  a  copy  sent  to  all  Fellows  one  week  previous  to 
"  such  Meeting ;  and  at  the  Meeting,  the  discussion  shall  be 
confined  to  the  object  specified  in  the  motion. 

25.  The  Ordinary  Meetings  of  the  Society  shall  be  held  °"enlVJ 
on  Tuesdays  in  each  month  from  November  to  June,  '^^^^'■"'bs- 
both  inclusive ;  and  a  printed  card  of  such  Meetings  shall 

be  delivered  to  each  Fellow  before  the  commencement  of 
the  session. 

26.  Business  shall  commence  at  Eight  o'clock  in  the 
evening  precisely,  when  the  minutes  of  the  preceding 
Ordinary  Meeting  shall  be  read. 

27.  At  the  Ordinary  Meetings,  the  order  of  business 
shall  be  as  follows : — The  minutes  of  the  last  Meeting 
shall  be  read  aloud  by  one  of  the  Secretaries,  and  if  found 
correct,  shall  be  signed  by  the  Chairman  ;  the  presents 
made  to  the  Society  since  their  last  meeting  shall  be 
announced ;  communications  shall  be  announced  and  read  ; 
after  which,  the  persons  present  shall  be  invited  by  the 
Chairman  to  deliver  aloud,  from  their  places,  their  opinions 
on  the  communications  which  have  been  read,  and  on  the 
specimens  or  drawings  which  have  been  exhibited  at  that 
meeting. 


82 


28.  Every  Fellow  sliall  have  tlie  privilege  of  introducing 
two  Visitors  at  each  Ordinary  Meeting  of  the  Society, 
whose  names,  and  that  of  the  Fellow  introducing  them, 
shall  be  entered  in  a  book  kept  for  the  purpose. 

29.  At  an  ordinary  meeting,  no  question  relating  to 
the  Eules  or  management  of  the  Society  shall  be  intro- 
duced. 

Meeihfgs  "^^^  Council  shall  meet  on  some  convenient  day  in 

the  week  of  each  Ordinary  Meeting.  And  the  President 
or  any  three  Members  of  the  Council,  may  at  any  time 
call  a  Special  Meeting  of  the  Council,  to  which  the  whole 
Council  shall  be  summoned. 

31.  In  all  Meetings  of  the  Council,  five  to  be  a  quorum  ;* 
all  questions  to  be  decided  by  vote,  unless  a  ballot  be 
demanded ;  and  a  decision  of  the  majority  to  be  considered 
as  the  decision  of  the  Meeting ;  the  Chairman  having,  in 
case  of  an  equality,  the  casting-vote. 

couucif  The  duties  of  the  Council  shall  be  to  see  that 

Minutes  of  its  proceedings  are  taken,  during  their  pro- 
gress, by  the  Secretary,  or,  in  case  of  his  absence,  by 
some  Fellow  present,  whom  the  Chairman  shall  appoint 
for  the  occasion ;  which  Minutes  shall  be  afterwards 
copied  into  a  Minute-Book  kept  for  that  purpose,  read  at 
the  next  Meeting  of  the  Council,  and,  if  found  correct, 
signed  by  the  Chairman.  Also  to  examine,  present,  and 
cause  to  be  read  at  the  anniversary  Meeting,  a  Eeport 
of  the  accounts  and  of  the  state  of  the  afiairs  of  the 
Society  for  the  preceding  year.  The  Council  shall  also 
have  the  general  superintendence  of  all  the  publications 
of  the  Society ;  and  shall  select  works  to  be  translated,  and 
appoint  some  member  of  the  Society  to  edit  the  same. 
The  Council  shall  also  act  for  the  Society  in  any  matter 
which  is  not  specified  in  these  regulations.    It  is  the 


83 


duty  of  the  Council  to  prepare  the  House-list  of  retiring- 
Members  of  Council,  and  also  of  Candidates  to  be 
recommended  at  the  Anniversary  General  Meeting  to  fill 
up  the  vacancies. 

33.  The  President  shall  take  the  Chair  at  every  Meeting  Duties  of 
of  the  Society,  or  of  the  Council,  at  which  he  may  be 
present :  he  shall  keep  order  in  all  proceedings  ;  submit 
questions  to  the  Meeting ;  and  perform  the  other  custom- 
ary duties  of  a  Chairman, 

34.  It  is  his  duty  to  execute,  and  cause  to  be  executed, 
the  Eegulations  of  the  Society  ;  to  see  that  all  the  Officers 
of  the  Society,  and  Members  of  the  Council  and  of 
Committees,  perform  the  duties  assigned  to,  or  undertaken 
by  them  respectively ;  to  call  for  Keports  and  Accounts, 
from  Committees  and  persons ;  to  cause,  of  his  o"\vn 
authority,  and  when  necessary,  Special  Meetings  of  the 
Council  and  of  Committees  to  be  summoned. 

35.  When  prevented  from  being  present  at  any  Meeting, 
or  from  otherwise  attending  to  the  current  business  of  the 
Society,  he  will  be  expected  to  give  timely  notice  thereof 
to  one  of  the  Vice-Presidents,  or,  in  their  absence,  to  some 
other  Member  of  the  Council,  in  order  that  his  place  may 
be  properly  supplied. 

36.  One  of  the  Vice-Presidents,  if  present,  shall  supply  p^^gg 
the  place  of  the  President  when  absent.  Prlslie'ts, 

37.  The  Treasurer  has  special  charge  of  all  Accounts  ;  Duties  of 
and  shall  see  to  the  collecting  all  sums  of  money  due  to 

the  Society.  And  he  shall  report,  from  time  to  time,  to 
the  Council  the  names  of  all  such  Fellows  as  shall  be  in 
arrear,  together  with  the  sums  due  respectively  by  each. 

38.  He  shall,  with  the  consent  of  the  Council,  appoint 
a  Collector,  for  whom  he  shall  be  responsible,  and  who 
shall  receive  a  reasonable  remuneration  ;  and  the  money 


84 


collected  shall  immediately  be  paid  to  the  Bankers  of  the 
Society. 

39.  In  concert  with  the  Secretaries,  the  Treasurer 
shall  keep  a  complete  List  of  the  Fellows  pf  the  Society, 
with  the  name  and  address  of  each  accurately  set  forth  ; 
which  List,  with  the  other  Books  of  Account,  shall  be 
laid  on  the  table  at  every  Ordinary  Meeting  of  the 
Council. 

40.  He  also  shall  pay  all  accounts  due  by  the  Society, 
after  they  shall  have  been  examined  and  approved  by  the 
Council.  All  drafts  on  the  Banker  shall  be  signed  at  a 
Council  Meeting  by  the  Chairman,  Treasurer,  and  one  of 
the  Secretaries.  And  the  Accounts  of  the  Treasurer 
shall  be  annually  audited  by  two  Fellows,  proposed  by 
the  President,  and  approved  by  the  Ordinary  Meeting  held 
next  before  the  Anniversary. 

41.  The  Secretaries  shall  have  a  general  charge  of  all 
the  arrangements,  and  of  the  execution  of  all  the  orders, 
of  the  Council  and  of  the  Society.  They  shall  con- 
duct the  correspondence ;  attend  the  Meetings ;  take 
Minutes  of  the  proceedings  during  their  progress  ;  and, 
at  the  commencement  of  every  Meeting,  read  the  Minutes 
of  the  previous  Meeting.  At  the  Ordinary  Meetings 
they  shall  announce  the  presents  received  since  the  last 
Meeting.  They  shall  make  a  note  of  the  Papers  read  at  the 
Ordinary  Meetings,  to  be  inserted  in  the  Minutes ;  and  see 
that  all  such  Minutes  of  the  proceedings,  whether  of  the 
Society  or  of  the  Council,  are  entered  in  the  several 
Minute-Books.  They  shall  also  make  the  Indexes  and  edit 
the  Society's  Transactions. 

42.  The  Secretaries  shall  have  also  the  immediate 
superintendence  of  all  persons  employed  by  the  Society  ; 
and  charge  of  its  Books,  Papers,  Maps,  Specimens,  and 


85 


Drawings.    They  shall  see  that  all  accessions  to  them  are 
properly  placed  and  catalogued. 

43.  Conjointly  with  the  Treasurer,  they  shall  have  charge 
of  the  accounts  of  the  Society.  And  no  account  shall  be 
brought  before  the  Council,  until  they  or  one  of  them, 
attest  in  writing  that  they  have  examined  it,  and  believe 
it  to  be  accurate. 

44.  The  whole  of  the  propertv  and  effects   of  the  Property  of 

,  the  Society. 

Society,  of  what  kind  soever,  shall  be  vested  in  three 
Trustees,  for  its  use:  one  of  whom  shall  always  be  the 
Treasurer  for  the  time  being ;  and  the  other  two  shall  be 
chosen  at  a  General  Meeting  of  the  Society. 

45.  Every  Paper  which  may  be  presented  to  the  original 
Society  shall,  in  consequence  of  such  presentation,  be 
considered  as  the  property  of  the  Society,  unless  there 

shall  have  been  any  previous  engagement  with  its  author 
to  the  contrary :  and  the  Council  may  publish  the  same 
in  any  way,  and  at  any  time,  that  they  may  think  proper. 
But  should  the  Council  refuse  or  neglect,  within  a  reason- 
able time,  to  publish  such  Paper,  the  author  shall  have  a 
right  to  copy  the  same,  and  publish  it  under  his  own 
directions.  No  other  person,  however,  shall  publish  any 
Paper  belonging  to  the  Society,  without  the  previous 
consent  of  the  Council. 


86 


APPENDIX. 


FOEM  No.  1. 

A.  B.  [here  state  the  Christian  Name,  Surname,  and 
usual  place  of  Residence  of  the  Candidate]  being  desirous 
of  admission  into  the  Anthropological  Society,  I  propose 
and  recommend  him  as  a  proper  person  to  become  a 
Fellow  thereof. 

day  of  18 

  from  personal  knowledge. 


FoEM  No.  2. 

I,  the  Undersigned,  being  elected  a  Fellow  of  the 
Anthropological  Society,  do  hereby  promise  that  I  will 
be  governed  by  the  Rules  of  the  said  Society,  as  they  are 
now  formed,  or  as  they  may  be  hereafter  altered  or 
amended :  provided,  however,  that  whenever  I  shall 
signify,  in  writing  to  the  Society,  that  I  am  desirous  of 
withdrawing  my  name  therefrom,  I  shaU  (after  the  pay- 
ment of  Annual  Contributions  which  may  be  due  by  me 
at  that  period,  and  after  giving  up  any  Books,  Papers,  or 
other  property  belonging  to  the  Society,  in  my  possession 
or  entrusted  to  me,)  be  free  from  this  obligation. 

Witness  my  hand,  this 
day  of  18 


87 


Poem  No.  3. 

Sm, 

I  am  directed  by  the  Council  of  the  Anthropological 
Society  to  inform  you,  that,  according  to  their  Books, 

the  sum  of   was  due  on  account  of  your 

Annual  Contribution  on  the  First  day  of  January  last; 
the  payment  of  which,  as  early  as  possible,  is  hereby 
requested. 

I  have  also  to  inform  you,  that  A.  B.  has  been  appointed 
Collector  to  the  Society  ;  and  that  in  order  to  save  you  the 
trouble  of  sending  your  Contribution,  he  has  been  directed 
by  the  Coimcil  to  wait  upon  you  for  the  same. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be.  Sir, 

Your  most  obedient  Servant, 


Treasurer. 


FoKM  No.  4. 

SlE, 

I  am  directed  by  the  Council  of  the  Anthropological 
Society  to  inform  you,  that,  according  to  their  Books,  the 

sum  of  was  due  on  account  of  your 

Annual  Contribution  on  the  First  day  of  January  last : 
the  payment  of  which,  as  early  as  possible,  is  hereby  re- 
quested. 

T  have  also  to  suggest,  that  the  amount  of  your  Contribu- 
tion can  be  conveniently  remitted  by  a  Post-Office  Order, 
made  payable  at  the  General  Post  Office,  London,  to  my 
order. 

I  have  the  honour  to  be,  Sir, 

Your  most  obedient  Servant, 


Treasurer. 


88 


FoEM  No.  5, 


Members  proposed  to 
come  in. 


Officers. 


Preseut 
Council. 


Members 
going  out. 


By  the 
Council. 


By  any 
Dissentient 
Member. 


President  

Vice-President  . . 
Vice-President  ,  . 
Vice-President  . . 
Vice-President  . . 

Secretary   

Secretary   

Foreign  Secretary 

Treasurer   


Councillor 


FOUETH  LIST 

OF  THE 

FOUNDATION  FELLOWS 

OF  THE 


{Con-eded  to  March  I5th,  18G4  ) 


H 


ANTHROPOLOGICAL  SOCIETY  OF  LONDON. 


OFFICERS  AND  COUNCIL  FOR  1864. 


IDrcstUcnt. 

JAMES  HUNT,  Esq.,  Ph.D.,  F.S.A.,  F.E.S.L.,  Foreign  Associate  of  tbe 
Anthropological  Society  of  Paris,  Honorary  Fellow  of  the  Ethnological 
Society  of  London,  Corresponding  Member  of  the  Upper  Hesse  Society 
for  Natural  and  Medical  Science,  etc. 

UicEs^tcsitlcnts. 

CAPTAIN  EICHARD  F.  BURTON,  H.M.  Consul  at  Fernando  Po,  etc. 
SIR  CHARLES  NICHOLSON,  BART,  D.C.L.,  LL.D.,  F.G.S.,  etc. 
THE  DUKE  OF  ROUSSILLON. 


I^onorarg  Secretaries, 
C.  CARTER  BLAKE,  ESQ.,  F.G.S.,  Foreign  Associate  of  the  Anthropological 

Society  of  Paris,  etc. 

J.  FREDERICK  COLLINGWOOD,  ESQ.,  F.R.S.L.,  F.G.S.,  Foreign 
Associate  of  the  Anthropological  Society  of  Paris, 

pjonornrg  JFortign  .Secretarg. 
ALFRED   HIGGINS,   ESQ.,  Foreign  Associate  of  the  Anthropological 

Society  of  Paris. 

RICHARD  STEPHEN  CHAENOCK,  ESQ.,  F.S.A.,  P.R.G.S.,  Foreign 
Associate  of  the  Anthropological  Society  of  Paris. 

Coimetl. 

HUGH  J.  C.  BEAYAN,  ESQ.,  F.R.G.S. 
THOMAS  BENDYSHE,  ESQ.,  M.A. 

WILLIAM  BOLLAERT,  ESQ.,  F.R.G.S.  Corr.  Mem.  Univ.  Chile,  and 

Ethno.  Socs.  London  and  New  York. 
S.  EDWIN  COLLINGWOOD,  ESQ.,  F.Z.S, 
GEORGE  DUNCAN  GIBB,  ESQ.,  M.A.,  M.D.,  F.G.S. 
J.  NORMAN  LOCKYER,  ESQ.,  F.R.A.S.,  M.R.L 
S.  E.  B.  BOUVERIE-PUSEY,  ESQ.,  F.E.S. 

W.  WINWOOD  READE,  ESQ.,  F.R.G.S.,  Corr.  Mem.  Geographical  Society 

of  Paris. 
GEORGE  E.  ROBERTS,  ESQ. 

CHARLES  ROBERT  DES  RUFFIERES,  ESQ.,  F.G.S.,  F.E.S. 
DR.  BERTHOLD  SEEMANN,  F.L.S. 
WILLIAM  TRAVERS,  ESQ.,  M.R.C.S. 

WILLIAM    SANDYS  WRIGHT  VAUX,  ESQ.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  F.R.S.L., 

President  of  the  Numismatic  Society  of  London. 
GEORGE  WITT,  ESQ.,  F.R.S. 


91 


FOURTH  LIST 

OF  THE 

FOUNDATION  FELLOWS 

OF  THE 

ANTHROPOLOGICAL  SOCIETY  OF  LONDON. 


The  names  wiih  *  before  them  are  those  of  Fellows  who  have  cotn- 
pounded  for  their  Annual  Subscriptioii. 

Those  Fellows  to  whose  names  the  ^  is  attached,  have  contributed 
Papers. 

f  Members  of  Council. 

J  These  Fellows  are  also  Local  Secretaries. 

a  Beckett,  Arthur  W.,  Esq.    17  Kinff  Street,  St.  James's. 
Adiam,  William,  Esq.    9  Brook  Street,  Bath. 
Arden,  R.  S.,  Esq.    Sunbury  Park,  Middlesex. 
Armitage,  W.,  Esq.    Toivnfield  House,  Altrincham. 
Armitstead,  T.  B.,  Esq.  Padnoller  House,  Nether  Stowey,  Bridgewater. 
Arundell,  Rodolph,  Esq.    14  Montagu  Place,  Montagu  Square,  W. 
Atkinson,  Henry  George,  Esq.,  F.G.S.    18  Upper  Gloucester  Place, 
N.W. 

Austin,  Thomas,  Esq.,  M.D.    District  Lunatic  Asylum,  Inverness. 
Austin,  William  Baird,  Esq.,  M.D.    St.  Andrew's,  Fife. 
Avery,  John  Gould,  Esq.    40  Belsize  Pa7-7c,  N.W. 

*Babington,  C.  Cardale,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.R.S.,  F.L.S.,  F.G.S.,  Sec. 

Cambridge   Phil.  Soc,  Prof.  Botany,    Cambridge.     St.  John's 

Collie,  Cambridge. 
Babington,  William,  Esq.    Cameroons  River. 

Baker,  J.  P.,  Esq.,  M.R.C.S.    6  York  Place,  Port-man  Square,  W, 
Barr,  W.  R.,  Esq.    Park  Mills,  Stockport. 

Barr,  Joseph  Henry,  Esq.,  M.R.C.S.    Ardivick  Green,  Manchester. 

Bartlett,  Edw.,  Esq.    8  King  William  Street,  E.G. 

Beale,  John  S.,  Esq.    17  Paddington  Green,  W. 

fBeavan,  Hugh  J.  C,  Esq.,  F.R.G.S.    13  Blandford  Square,  Regc7iVs 

Park;  and  Grafton  Club,  W. 
Beardsley,  Amog,  Esq.,  F.L.S.,  F.G.S.    The  Grange,  near  Ulverstonc, 

Lancashire. 

H  2 


92 


Beddoo,  John,  Esq.,  M.D.,  F.E.S.,  Foreign  Associate  of  the  Anthro- 
pological Society  of  Paris.  Clifton. 

t  \  Bendyshe,  Thos.,  Esq.,  M  A.    7  Old  Square,  Lincoln's  Inn,  W.C. 

Benson,  W.  F.  G.,  Esq.     115  Kejisington,  Liverpool. 

Bertram,  George,  Esq.    Scicnnes  Street,  Eclinhuryh. 

Best,  Captain.     Convict  Prison,  Princetoivn,  Dartmoor,  Devon. 

Blackstone,  Alan  C,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.R.G.S.  5  Henrietta  Street, 
Covent  Garden,  W.C. 

Blake,  Charles  Carter,  Esq.,  F.G.S.,  Foreign  Associate  of 
the  Anthropological  Society  of  Paris,  Member  of  the  Comite 
d'Archeologie  Americaine  de  France.  Honoeaey  Secretary. 
4  St.  Martin's  Place,  W.C. ;  and  43  Argyll  Square,  W.C. 

Blakely,  T.  A.,  Esq.    34  Montpellier  Square,  S.W. 

Bledsoe,  A.  T.,  Esq.,  LL.D.    33  Argyll  Road,  Kensington. 

f^BoUaert,  William,  Esq.,  F.R.G.S.,  Corr.  Mem.  Ethno.  Soc, 
London,  New  York  and  Univ.  Chile.    21a  Hanover  Square,  W. 

Bond,  Walter  M.,  Esq.    The  Argory,  Moy,  Ireland. 

Bonney,  Rev.  T.  George,  M.A.,  F.G.S.    St  John's  College,  Cambridge. 

Boase,  Henry  S.,  Esq.,  M.D.,  F.R.S.,  F.G.S.  Claverhouse,  near 
Dundee. 

\  Bosworth,  The  Rev.  Joseph,  D.D.,  Trin.  Coll.,  Cambridge,  and  of 
Christ  Church,  Oxford,  Prof.  Anglo-Saxon,  Dr. Phil,  of  Leyden, 
F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  F.R.S.L.,  Corresponding  Member  of  the  Royal 
Institute  of  the  Netherlands,  etc  ,  etc.  Oxford,  and  Water  Stratford, 
Buckingham. 

Boulton,  George,  Esq.    1  Gordon  Square,  W.C. 

f  Bouverie-Pusey,  S.  E.  B.,  Esq.,  F.E.S.    16  Cheshatn  Place,  S  W. 

Boreham,  W.  W.,  Esq.,  F.R.A.S.    Haverhill,  Suffolk, 

Boys,  Jacob,  Esq.    Grand  Parade,  Brighton. 

Braggiotti,  George  M.,  Esq.    JVew  York. 

Brainsford,  C,  Esq.,  M.D.    Haverhill,  Suffolk. 

Brebner,  James,  Esq.    1  St.  Alkjn  Place,  Aberdeen. 

Brickwood,  J.  S.,  Esq.     Claremont  House,  Tunbridge  Wells. 

Brodhurst,  Bernard  Edward,  Esq.,  F.R.G.S.    20  Grosvenor  St.,  W. 

Brooke,  Rajah  Sir  James,  K.C.B.    Ehrenberg  Hall,  Torquay;  and 
Burraton,  Horrabridge,  Devon. 

Brown,  Edward,  Esq.    Oak  Hill,  Surbiton  Hill. 

Brown,  E.  O.,  Esq.   Chemical  Department,  Royal  Arsenal,  Woolwich. 
Bunkell,  Henry  Christopher,  Esq.    1  Penn  Road,  Caledonian  Road, 
Holloway,  N. 

Burke,  Luke,  Esq.,  F.E.S.    11  Eton  Street,  Gloucester  Road,  N.W. 


93 


I  «^  Burton,  Captain  Richard  Fenwick,  F.R.G.S.,  H.M.  Consul, 
Fernando  Po.  Vick-Pbesident.  14  Montagu  Place,  Montagu 
Square,  W. ;  and  Fernando  Po. 

Butler,  Henry,  Esq.    Admiralty,  Somerset  House. 

*Buxton,  Charles,  Esq.    7  Grosvenor  Crescent,  S.W. 

Byham,  George,  Esq.    War  Office,  Pall  Mall,  S.W.  ;  and  Ealing. 

*Cabbell,  Benjamin  Bond,  Esq.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.    52  Portlatid  Place. 
Cameron,  Captain,  H.M.  Consul.    Mapotvah,  Ahjssinia. 
Campbell,  Henry,  Esq.    6  Glaremont  Gardens,  Glasgow. 
Campbell,  Montgomery,  Esq.     Vernon  Place,  Scarborough. 
Caplin,  Dr.  J.  F.    9  York  Place,  Portman  Square,  W. 
Capper,  J.,  Esq.    9  Mincing  Lane,  E.G. 

Cartwrlght,  Samuel,  Esq.,  jun.    32  Old  Burlington  Street,  W. 

CaruUa,  Facundo,  Esq.    182  Higher  Cambridge  Street,  Manchester. 

Cassell,  John,  Esq.    La  Belle  Sauvage  Yard,  Ludgate  Hill. 

Chambers,  Charles  Harcourt,  Esq.,  F.E.S.    2  Chesham  Place,  S.W. 

Charlton,  Henry,  Esq.  Birmingham. 

Chamberlain,  William,  Esq.    4  Hervey  Terrace,  Brighton. 

Chance,  F.,  Esq.    48  Eversjield  Place,  St.  Leonard's  on  Sea. 

t^Charnock,  Richard  Stephen,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  F.R.G.S.,  F.R.S.S.A., 
Foreign  Associate  of  the  Anthropological  Society  of  Paris, 
Foundation  Member  of  the  Royal  Society  of  Northern  Antiquaries, 
Corresponding  Member  of  the  New  England  Historico-Genealogical 
Society.  Tkeasurek.  4:  St.  Martini's  Place,  W .C  ;  and  8  Gray's 
Lnn  Square,  W.C. 

X  Chignell,  Hendrick  Agnis,  Esq.    47  York  Road,  Brighton. 

Clare,  Rev.  Henry.    Grossens,  North  Meots,  Ormskirk. 

Clarendon,  The  Right  Honourable  The  Earl  of,  K.G.,  G.C.B.,  F.R.S. 
Grosvenor  Crescent,  W. 

Clark,  H.,  Esq.,  M.D.,  F.S.A.    3  Upper  Morla  Place,  Southampton. 

Clement,  William  James,  Esq.,  F.E.S.   The  Council  House,  Shrewsbury. 

Clodd,  Edw.,  Esq.  2  Glamorgan  Villas,  Ley tonstone Road,  Stratford,^. 

Cock,  John,  Esq.,  jun.,  F.R.H.S.,  M.S. A.    South  Molton. 

Cockings,  W.  Spencer,  Esq.,  F.E.S.    20  University  Street,  W.C. 

Collier,  J.  Payne,  Esq.  Maidenhead. 

fCollingwood,  J.  Frederick,  Esq.,  F.R.S. L.,  F.G.S.,  Foreign  Associate 
of  the  Anthropological  Society  of  Paris.  Honorary  Secretary. 
4  St.  Martin's  Place,  W.C. ;  and  54  Gloucester  Street,  Belgrave 
Road,  S.W. 

t  Collingwood,  S.  Edwin,  Esq.,  F.Z.S.  2& Buckingham  Place,  Brighton. 


94) 


Cooke,  W.  Fothergill,  Esq.    Electric  Telegraph  Office,  Londnii 
Cooper,  Sir  Daniel,  Bart,    20  Prince's  Gardens,  W. 

*  Cozens,  J.  F.  W.    Larkbere  Lodge,  Clapham  Park. 
Crowley,  Henry,  Esq.    Corporation  Street,  Manchester. 
Critchett,  George,  Esq.    75  Harleij  Street,  Cavendish  Square. 
Crolly,  J.  M.,  Ph.D.  Trimdon. 

Croxford,  George  Rayner,  Esq.    Forest  Gate,  Essex,  E. 

*  Cuthbert,  J.  R.,  Esq.    Chapel  Street,  Liverpool. 

Daniel,  Hurst,  Esq.    Buxton  House,  Highbury  Hill,  N. 

Davey,  J.  G.,  Esq.,  M.D.     Northwoods,  near  Bristol. 

Davis,  J.  Barnard,  Esq.,  M.D.,  F.S.A.,  Foreign  Associate  of  the 

Anthropological  Society  of  Paris.    Shelton,  Staffordshire. 
Dawson,  George,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.G.S.    Shenstone,  Lichfield. 
De  Horne,  John,  Esq.    137  Offord  Road,  Barnsbury  Park,  London,  N. 
Dickinson,  Henry,  Esq.,  Colonial  Surgeon.  Ceylon. 
*Dingle,  Rev.  John,  M.A.    Lanchester,  near  Durham;  and  13  North 

Grove  West,  Mildmay  Park,  Islington. 
Donaldson,  Prof.  John,  Advocate.  Marchfield  House,  near  Edinburgh. 
Drake,  Francis,  Esq.,  F.G.S.  Leicester. 

J  Du  Chaillu,  M.  Paul  Belloni,  F.R.G.S.    129  Mount  Street,  W. 
Duggan,  J.  R,,  Esq.    42  Wailing  Street,  E.G. 

Eassie,  William,  Esq.,  F.G.S.    High  Orchard  House,  Gloucester. 
Evans,  John,  Esq.,  F.G.S.,  F.S.A ,  Secretary  to  the  Numismatic 

Society  of  London.    Nash  Mills,  Hemel  Hempstead. 
JFairbank,  Frederick  Royston,  Esq.,  M.D.,  F.E.S.     St.  Mary's 

Terrace,  Hulme,  Manchester. 
Farrar,  Rev.  F.  W.,  M.A.,  F.E.S.    Harrow,  N.W, 
Ferguson,  William,  Esq.,  F.L.S.,  F.G.S.    (Of  Kinnendy,  Ellon, 

Aberdeen.)    2  St.  Aidan's  Terrace,  Birkenhead. 
Firebrace,  Frederick,  Esq.,  Lieutenant  Royal  Engineers.  Shorncliffe. 
Fleming,  Captain,  3rd  Hussars.     Gare  of  E,  S.  Codd,  Esq.,  36 

Craven  Street,  Strand. 
Flight,  Walter,  Esq.     Queemoood  College,  near  Stockbridge,  Hants. 
Forrester,  Joseph  James,  Esq.    6  St.  Helen's  Place,  E.C. 
Foster,  M.,  Esq.,  M.D.  Huntingdon. 

Eraser,  A.  A.,  Esq.     14  Limerston  Street,  King's  Road,  Chelsea, 
S.W. 

Frenler,  H.  Albert,  Esq.,  M.D.    North  Street,  St.  Andrew's. 
Fuller,  Stephen,  Esq.    1  Eaton  Place,  S.W. 


95 


Garrett,  WiUiam  H.,  Esq.    98  Guildford  Street,  W.C. 

Gatty,  Charles  Henry,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.L.S.,  F.G.S.,  F.CP.S.  Fel- 

hridge  Park,  East  Grinstead,  Sussex. 
Georgei,  Professor.    18  Wimpole  Street,  Cavendish  Square,  W. 
fGibb,  George  Duncan,  Esq.,  M.D.,  M.A.,  F.G.S,    19a  Portman 

Street,  Portman  Square,  W. 
Glaucopides,  Spyridon,  Esq.  7  Maitland Park  Crescent,  HaverstockHill. 
X  ^  Gore,  Richard  Thomas,  Esq.,  F.R.C.S.,  F.E.S.    6  Queen's  Square, 

Bath. 

Green,  Sidney  Faithhorn,  Esq.    Montagu  House,  Eltham,  Kent. 
Gregor,  Rev.  Walter,  M. A.  Pitsligo  Manse,  Rosehearty,  Aberdeenshire. 
Gregory,  J.  R.,  Esq.    25  Golden  Square,  W. 
Griffits,  James  Oliff,  Esq.    3  Middle  Temple  Lane. 
%  Guppy,  H.  F.  J.,  Esq.    Port  of  Spain,  Trinidad. 

Hammond,  C.  D.,  Esq.,  M.D.    11  Charlotte  Street,  Bedford  Sq.,  W.C. 

Hancock,  H.  J.  B.,  Esq.    Duke's  Hill,  Bagshot. 

Harland,  Charles  J.,  Esq.    Madeira  Place,  Torquay. 

Hepworth,  John  Mason,  Esq.,  J. P.    Ackworth,  Yorkshire. 

f  Higgins,  Alfred,  Esq.,  Honoeaky  Foreign  Secretakt,  Foreign 

Associate  of  the  Anthropological  Society  of  Paris.    4  St.  Mai-tin's 

Place,  W.C;  and  26  Manchester  Street,  W. 
Higgins,  James,  Esq.    5  Hopwood  Terrace,  Manchester. 
Hodge,  Thomas,  Esq.    Soiith  Street,  St.  Andreio's. 
Hodgson,  B.  W.,  Esq.    The  Rangers,  Dursley. 
Horton,  W.  I.  S.,  Esq.     Talbot  Villa,  Rugeley. 
Hotze,  Henry,  Esq.,  C.S.A.    17  Savile  Row. 

Hunt,  G.  S.  Lennox,  Esq.,  F.E.S. ,  H.B.M.  Consul.  Pernambuco. 

t^Hunt,  James,  Esq.,  Ph.D.,  F.S.A.,  F.R.S.L.,  Foreign  Associate 
of  the  Anthropological  Society  of  Paris,  Corr.  Mem.  of  Upper  Hesse 
Society  for  Natural  and  Medical  Science,  Honorary  Fellow  of  the 
Ethnological  Society  of  London.  President.  4  St.  Martin's 
Place,  W.C. ;  and  Ore  House,  near  Hastings. 

Hunt,  John,  Esq.    42  North  Parade,  Grantham. 

Hutchinson,  Jonathan,  Esq.,  F.R.C.S.    4  Finsbury  Circus,  E.C. 

Hutchinson,  T.  J.,  Esq.,  F.R.G.S.,  F.R.S.L.,  F.E.S.,  Membre  Titu- 
laire  de  I'Institut  d'Afrique  a  Paris,  Corresponding  Member  of  the 
Literary  and  Philosophic  Society  of  Liverpool.  H.B.M.  Consul  at 
Rosario,  Argentine  Confederation. 


loannides.  A.,  Esq.,  M.D.    8  Chepstow  Place,  Baysivater,  W. 


96 


Jackson,  Henry,  Esq.,  F.E.S.    St.  James'  Row,  Sheffield. 
Jackson,  H.  W.,  Esq.,  F.R.C.S.    Surrey  County  Asylum,  Tootiny. 
Jackson,  J.  Hughlings,  Esq.,  M.D.,  M.R.C.P.,  Professor  of  Physiology 

at  the  London  Hospital  Medical  College.    5  Queen  Square,  Russell 

Square,  W.C. 

J  Jackson,  J.  W.,  Esq.    39  St.  Georye's  Road,  Glasyow. 
Jardine,  Sir  William,  Bart.,  F.R.S.,  F.L.S.    Jardine  Hall,  Locherby. 
Jarratt,  The  Rev,  John,  M.A.    North  Cave,  Brouyh,  Yorkshire. 
Jenyns,  The  Rev.  Leonard,  M.A.,  F.L.S. ,  F.G.S.    Darlinyton  Place, 

Bathwick,  Bath. 
Jones,  W.  T.,  Esq.    1  Montayue  Place,  Kentish  Town,  N.W. 

Kendall,  T.  M.,  Esq.    King's  Lynn,  Norfolk. 

JKing,  Kelburne,  Esq.,  M.D.,  Lecturer  on  Anatomy,  Hull ;  Curator 
of  the  Anatomical  Museum  of  the  Hull  Literary  and  Philosophical 
Society.    27  George  Street,  Hull. 

La  Barte,  Rev.  W.  W.,  M.A.    Lexden,  Colchester. 
Lanc'aster,  John,  Esq.,  F.G.S.    Hindleg  Hall,  near  Wigan. 
Laurence,  John  Zachariah,  Esq.,  F.R.C.S.     30  Devonshire  Street, 

Portland  Place,  W. 
Lawrence,  Frederick,  Esq.    Essex  Court,  Temple,  E.C. 
^  Lee,  Richard,  Esq.    45  Abington  Street,  Northampton. 
Lees,  Samuel,  Esq.    Portland  Place,  Ashton-under-Lyne. 
Lister,  John,  Esq.,  F.G  S.    28  Porchester  Terrace,  Bayswater;  and 

Shebdon  Hall,  Yorkshire. 
fLockyer,  J.  Norman,  Esq.,  F.R.A.S.,  M.R.L     War  Office,  Pall 

Mall,  S.W.  ;  and  47  Drayton  Grove,  Brompton,  S.W. 
Longman,  William,  Esq.,  F.G.S.,  F.R.S.L.,  F.R.G.S.    36  Hyde  Park 

Square,  W. 
Lonsdale,  Henry,  Esq.,  M.D.  Carlisle. 
Lord,  Edward,  Esq.     Ca7ial  Street  Works,  Todmorden. 
Lybbe,  Philip  Powys  Lybbe,  Esq.,  M.P.    88  St.  James's  Street. 

Macclelland,  James,  Esq.  73  Kensington  Gardens  Square,  Bayswater. 
Macdonald,  William,  Esq.,  M.D.,  F.L.S.,  Professor  of  Nat.  Hist. 

University,  St.  Andreiv's. 
Mackie,  Samuel  Joseph,  Esq.,  F.G.S.,  F.E.S.    1  Alma  Square,  St. 

John's  Wood,  N.W. 
McCallum,  Arthur  E.,  Esq  ,  39th  Madras  Native  Infantry.  Messrs. 

Smith,  Elder,  and  Co.,  Pull  Mall. 


97 


McHenry,  George,  Esq.    162  New  Bond  Street,  W. 

Mackinder,  Draper,  Esq.,  M.D.  Gainshorough. 

Macleay,  George,  Esq.    Burlington  Hotel,  W. 

McLeod,  Walter,  Esq.    Military  Hospital,  Chelsea,  S.W. 

Marsden,  Robert  C,  Esq.    14  Hanover  Terrace,  Regent's  ParJc. 

Martindale,  N.,  Esq.    17  Hanover  Street,  Liverpool. 

Mathieson,  James,  Esq.    Ia  Telegraph  Street,  Bank;  and  2  Belitha 

Villas,  Barnsbury  Park,  N. 
Matthews,  Henry,  Esq.    30  Gower  Street,  W.C. 
Mayall,  J.  E.,  Esq.    The  Grove,  Pinner. 

Mayson,  John  S.,  Esq.    Oah  Hill,  near  Fallowjield,  Manchester. 
Medd,  William  H.,  Esq.    The  Mansion  House,  Stockport. 
Michie,  Alexander,  Esq.    21  Austin  Friars. 

Milligan,  Joseph,  M.D.,  F.G.S.,  F.L.S.    15  Northumberland  Street, 

Strand,  W.C. 
Milner,  W.  R.,  Esq.  Wakefield. 

Moore,  J.  Daniel,  M.D.,  Esq.,  F.L.S.      County  Lunatic  Asylum, 

Lancaster. 
Moore,  Dr.  George.  Hartlepool. 
Morgan,  F.  J.,  Esq.  Stamford. 

JMorris,  David,  Esq.,  F.S.A.    Market  Place,  Manchester. 

Morison.  J.  Cotter,  Esq., F.R.S.L.  7 Porchester  Square,  Bayswater,V^ . 

Murphj',  Edward  W.,  Esq.   41  Cumberland  Street,  Bryanstone  Sq.,  W. 

Nesbitt,  George,  Esq.    9  Piccadilly,  Manchester. 
Newlett,  Alfred,  Esq.,  F.G.S.     Grange,  Coppoch,  near  Wigan. 
Newnham,  The  Rev.  P.  A.,  M. A.  9  Belvedere  Terrace,  Tunbridge  Wells. 
Newton,  Henry,  Esq.    13  Hood  Street,  Newcastle- on-Tijne. 
fNicholson,  Sir  Charles,  Bart.,  D.C.L.,  LL.D.,  F.G.S.  Vice-Pre- 
sident.   19  Portland  Place 
North,  Samuel  W.,  Esq.  York. 
North,  George,  Esq.    4  Dane's  Inn,  W.C. 

O'SuUivan,  The  Honourable  J.  L.  (of  New  York),  late  U.S.  Minister 
to  Portugal.  (Care  of)  Croskey  and  Co.,  2  St.  Michael's  House, 
St.  Michael's  Lane,  E.C. 

Owen,  Robert  Briscoe,  Esq.,  M.D.,  F.L.S.    Haul/re,  Beaumaris. 

Owen,  H.  Bernard,  Esq.    1  Swiss  Villas,  Chorlton  Road,  Manchester. 

Packman,  J.  D.  V.,  Esq.,  F.L.S.    Braughing,  Ware,  Herts. 

Palmer,  S.,  Esq.    London  Road,  Netvbury. 

Parker,  J.  W.,  Esq.    Warren  Corner  House,  near  Farnham. 


98 


Parry,  Dashwood  G.,  Esq.    Hope,  near  Wrexham. 

^  Peacock,  Thomas  BeviU,  Esq.,  M.D.    20  Finslury  Circus,  E.G. 

Peiser,  John,  Esq.    Barnsfidd  House,  Oxford  Street,  Manchester. 

JPengelly,  William,  Esq.,  F.R.S.,  F.G.S.    Lamorna,  Torquay. 

Perry,  Gerald,  Esq.,  H.M.  Consul.    French  Ouiana. 

Petherick,  Horace  W.,  Esq.    2  Rose  Villas,  Richmond  Road,  North 

End,  Fulham,  S.W. 
Pick,  Dr.  Edward,  F.E.S.     Old  Quebec  Street,  Portman  Square,  W. 
^Pike,  Luke  Owen,  Esq.,  M.A.  25  Carlton  Villas,  Maida  Vale,  W. 
Pinkerton,  W.,  Esq.  Hounslow. 
Prigg,  Henry,  Esq.,  jun.    Bury  St.  Edmunds. 

Ramsay,  A.,  jun.,  Esq.    45  Norland  Square,  Notting  Hill,  W. 
Ratcliff,    Charles,    Esq.,    F.L.S,,    F.S.A.,    F.G.S.,   F.E.S.  The 

Wyddringtons,  Edghaston,  Birmingham. 
t^Reade,  William  Winwood,  Esq.,  F.R.G.S.,  Corr.  Mem.  Geo- 
graphical Society  of  Paris.     Conservative  Cluh,  S.W 
^  Reddie,  J ames.  Esq,    The  Admiralty,  Somerset  House,  a?id  Bridge 

House,  Ham,mersmith,  W. 
Renshaw,  Charles  J.,  Esq.,  M.D.    Ashton-on-Mersey,  Manchester. 
Richards,  Franklin,  Esq.     12  Addison  Crescent,  Kensington. 
t  ^  Roberts,  George  E.,  Esq.     Geological  Society,  Somerset  House, 

W.C.;  7  Caversham  Road,  N.W.;  and  5  Bull  Ring,  Kidderminster. 
Rock,  James,  Esq.,  jun.    Fairlight,  near  Hastings. 
Rogers,  Alfred  S.,  Esq.,  L.D.S.    St.  John's  Street,  Manchester. 
Rolph,  George  Frederick,  Esq.     War  Office,  Pall  Mall;  and  149 

Cambridge  Street,  Pimlico. 
fRoussillon,  The  Duke  of.    Vice-Pbesident.   17  Wey^nouth  Street, 

Portland  Place,  W. 
fRuffieres,  Charles  Robert  des,  Esq.,  F.G.S. ,  F.E.S.    Wilmot  Lodge, 

Rochester  Roiv,  Camden  Toion,  N.W. 
Russell,  Captain  A.H.    Hawkers  Bay,  Napier,  New  Zealand. 

St.  John,  Spencer,  Esq.,  F.R.G.S.    H.M.  Consul.  Hayti. 
Salting,  William,  Esq.    13  King's  Bench  Walk,  Tensile,  E.C. 
Sanderson,  Alfred  W.,  Esq.    16  Archibald  Street,  Boiv,  E. 
J  ^Schvarcz,  Julius,  Esq.,  Ph.D.,  F.G.S.,  Corr.  Mem.  E.S.,  Member 
.  of  the  Hungarian  Academy  of  Sciences.  Stuhhveissenherg ,  Hungary. 
Schwabe,  E.  S.,  Esq.    Rhodes  Terrace,  Manchester. 
Scott,  The  Rev.  Robert  S.,  M.A.    7  Beaufort  Terrace,  Cecil  Street, 
Manchester. 


99 


fSeemann,  Berthold,  Esq.,  M.D.,  F.L.S.  39  Canonhury  Sq.,  Islington. 
Sharp,  Samuel,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  F.G.S.    DalUngton  Hall,  Northampton. 
\  Shortt,  John,  Esq.,  M.D.,  Zillah  Surgeon.    Cliingleput,  Madras. 
Skues,  Dr.  Mackenzie,  Staflf  Surgeon.    Kurrachee,  Scinde. 
Silva-Ferro,  Don   Ramon  de,  F.G.S.,  F.R.G.S.,  Consul   for  the 

Republic  of  Chile.    21a  Hanover  Square. 
St.  Clair,  George,  Esq.,  F.G.S.,  F.E.S.     Holford  House,  Regent's 

Park,  N.W. 

Smith,  Abell,  Esq.    1  Great  George  Street,  Westminster,  S.W. 
Smith,  John,  Esq.,  F.E.S.    1  Great  George  Street,  Westminster,  S.W. 
Smith,  Thomas,  Esq.,  M.D.    Portland  House  Cheltenham. 
Smith,  Protheroe,  Esq.,  M.D.    25  Park  Street,  W. 
Smith,  Wm.  Nugent,  Esq.   Apsley  Lodge,  Wellington  Road,  Brighton. 
Snell,  George  Blagrove,  Esq.    4  Pembroke  Cottages,  South  Ken- 
sington, W. 

Spencer,  W.  H.,  Esq.    High  Wycombe,  Bucks. 

JStanbridge,  W.  E.,  Esq.     Wombat,  Victoria,  Australia. 

Stenning,  Charles,  Esq.    4  Westbourne  Park  Place,  Bayswater,  W. 

Stevenson,  John,  Esq.    4  Brougham  Street,  Edinburgh. 

Stirrup,  Mark,  Esq.    3  Withingioti  Terraoe,  Moss-side,  Manchester. 

Strachan,  John,  Esq.    1  Avondale  Place,  Glasgoio. 

Sturman,  Edward,  Esq.    Camden  House,  Sydenham  Park. 

Tagore,  G.  M.,  Esq.,  Professor  of  Bengali  and  Hindu  Law  in  University 
College,  London.    38  Kensington  Park  Gardens,  Notting  Hill,  W. 

Taylor,  W.  E.,  Esq.    Milfield  House,  Knfield,  near  Accrington. 

Tenison,  Ryan,  Esq.,  M.D.    8  Keith  Terrace,  Shepherd's  Bush,  W. 

Thurnam,  John,  Esq.,  M.D.,  F.S.A.,  F.E.S.  Devizes. 

fTravers,  William,  Esq.,  M.R.C.S.     Charing  Cross  Hospital,  W.C. 

Trevelyan,  Arthur,  Esq.,  J. P.    Teinholan,  Tranent,  N.B. 

Triibner,  Nicolas,  Esq.    60  Paternoster  Row,  E.G. 

Turle,  James  G.,  M.D.    Burlington  House,  Boundary  Road,  N.W, 

Tylor,  Edward  Burnet,  Esq.,  F.R.G.S.  6  Boniface  Terrace,  Ventnor, 
Isle  of  Wight. 

fVaux,  William  Sandys  Wright,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  F.  &  Hon.  Sec. 
R.S.L.,  Pres.  Numismatic  Society  of  London.  British  Museum, 
W.C. 

Vernon,  George  Venables,  Esq.,  F.R.A.S.,  M.B.M.S.,  Mem.  Met.  Soc. 
Scot.,  Mem.  de  la  Societe  M6teorologique  de  la  France.  Old  Traf- 
ford,  Manchester. 


1 


100 


TjWake,  Charles  Staniland,  Esq.    16  Oxford  Road  Kilbur  n,  N,W. 
Walker,  Robert,  Esq.    42  Carnarvon  Street,  Glasgow. 
Walton,  J.  W.,  Esq.    21b  Savile  Roto. 

Warwick,   Richard  Archer,  Esq.,  M.D.,  M.R.C.P.     5  Hill  Rise, 
Richmond,  S.W. 

Washbourn,  Buchanan,  Esq.,  M.D.    East  Gate  House,  Gloucester. 
Watson,  Samuel,  Esq.,  F.E.S.    Bouverie  Street,  E.C. 
Watts,  J.  King,  Esq.,  F.R.G.S.    St.  Ives,  Hunts. 
Westropp,  Hodder  M.,  Esq.    Rookhurst,  Monktown,  Cork. 
Whitehead,  J.  B.,  Esq.    Oakley  House,  Rawtenstall,  near  Manchester. 
Whitehead,-  Peter  O.,  Esq.    Holly  House,  Rawtenstall. 
Whitehead,  Thomas  K.,  Esq.    Holly  Mount,  Rawtenstall. 
Wickes,  Henry  William,  Esq.    Pixjield,  Bromley,  Kent. 
Wilkins,  Augustus  S.,  Esq.,  B.A.    18  West  Brixton,  S. 
Williams,  Eric,  Esq.    Newton  House,  Kensington,  W. 
fWitt,  George,  Esq.,  F.R.S.    22  Prince's  Terrace,  Hyde  Park,  S.W. 
Woodd,  Charles  H.  L.,  Esq.,  F.G.S.    Roslyn,  Hampstead,  N.W. 
Wood,  F.  Henry,  Esq.    Hollin  Hall,  near  Ripon,  Yorkshire. 
Wood,  the  Rev.  William  S.,  D.D.     The  School,  Oakham,  Rutland. 
Wright,  William  Cort,  Esq.     Whalley  Range,  Manchester. 


HONOEAEY  FELLOWS. 

Agassiz,  M.  Louis,  Professor  of  Zoology  at  Yale  College,  Cambridge 

Mass.,  U.S.,  For.  Mern.  G.S.     Cambridge,  Mass. 
Boudin,  M.,  Medecin  en  Chef  de  I'Hopital  Militaire  St.  Martin. 

210  Rtie  de  Rivoli,  Paris. 
Broca,  M.  Paul,  Secretaire  general  a  la  Societe  d' Anthropologic  de 

Paris.    1  Rue  des  Saintspcres,  Paris. 
Baer,  Von,  M.,  Foreign  Associate  of  the  Anthropological  Society  of 

Paris.    St.  Petersburg. 
Boucher  de  Perthes,  M.,  Honorary  Fellow  of  the  Anthropological 

Society  of  Paris,  Foreign  Correspondent  of  the  Geological  Society 

of  London.  Abbeville. 
Crawfurd,  John,  Esq.,  F.R.S.,  Vice-President  of  the  Ethnological 

Society  of  London,  F.R.G.S.,  etc.    15  William  Street,  Lowjidcs 

Square,  S.W. ;  and  Athenaum  Club. 
Dareste,  M.  Camille,  Secretaire  de  la  Societe  d' Anthropologic  dc 

Paris.    Rue  de  I'Abbayc,  Paris. 


101 


Darwin,  Charles,  Esq.,  M.A,  F.R.S.,  F.L.S,  F.G.S.  Down, 
Bromley,  Kent. 

Eckhard,  M.,  Professor  of  Physiology  at  the  University  of  Giessen. 
Giessen. 

Gratiolet,  M.  Pierre,  D.  M.  P.,  Meinhre  Titulaire  de  la  Societe 
d'Anthropologie  de  Paris.    15  Rue  Guy  Labrosse,  Paris. 

Kingsley,  The  Rev.  Charles,  M.A.,  F.L.S.,  F.G.S.,  Rector  of 
Evevsley,  Professor  of  Modern  History  in  the  University  of  Cam- 
bridge.   Eversley,  near  Winchfield,  Hants. 

Lartet,  M.  Edouard,  For.  Member  G.S.    15  Rue  Lacepede,  Paris. 

Lawrence,  Wm.,  Esq.,  F.R.S.,  F.R.C.S.    18,  Whitehall  Place,  S.W. 

Lucae,  Dr.  J.  C.  S.  Franhfort. 

Lyell,  Sir  Charles,  D.C.L.,  LL.D.,  F.R.S.,  F.G.S.,  Eq.  Ord. 
Boruss.  "pour  le  merite,"  Hon.M.R.S.Ed.,  F.S.L.  53  Harley 
Street,  W. 

Meigs,  Dr.  J.  Aitken,  Foreign  Associate  of  the  Anthropological 

Society  of  Paris.  Philadelphia. 
Milne-Edwards,  Dr.  Henry,  Member  of  the  Institute,  For.  Mem 

R.S.,  For.  Mem.  G.S.,  Professor  of  Natural  History,  Jardin  des 

Plantes.  Paris. 

Nott,  Dr.  J.  C,  Foreign  Associate  of  the  Anthropological  Society  of 
Paris.    Mobile  f Alabama,  C. S.A.J 

Owen,  Richard,  Esq.,  D.C.L.,  LL.D.,  F.R.C.S.E.,  F.R.S.,  F.G.S. , 
F.L.S.,  Hon.  M. R.S.Ed.,  Hon.  F.R.  College  of  Surgeons  of  Ireland, 
Eq.  Ord.  Boruss.  "pour  le  merite,"  Foreign  Associate  of  the 
Anthropological  Society  of  Paris,  Chev.  Leg.  Hon.  Institut 
(Imp.  Acad.  Sci.)  Paris,  Director  of  the  Natural  History  Depart- 
ment, British  Museum.    Sheen  Lodge,  Richmond  Park,  S.W. 

Pruner-Bey,  M.,  Membre  Titulaire  de  la  Societe  d'Anthropologie. 
23,  Place  St.  Victor,  Paris. 

Quatrefages,  M.  Alphonse  de.  President  of  the  Societe  d'Anthro- 
pologie de  Paris.    Rue  Geoffroy  St.  Hilaire,  Paris. 

Renan,  M.,  Membre  Honoraire  de  la  Societe  d'Anthropologie.  55 
Rue  Madame,  Paris. 

Wagner,  M.  Rudolph,  Professor  of  Zoology  in  the  University  of 
Gottingen. 

Waitz,  M.  Theodor,  Professor  of  Philosophy  in  the  University  of 
Marburg. 

Wright,  Thomas,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,  Hon.  F.R.S.L.,  Corr.  Mem.  of 
the  Imperial  Academy  of  Paris,  Honorary  Secretary  of  the  Ethno- 
logical Society  of  London.    14  Sydney  Street,  Brompton,  S.W. 


102 


CORRESPONDING  MEMBERS. 

Briicke,  Dr.  Vienna. 

Burgholzhausen,  Count  A.  F.  Marschall  von,  For.  Corr.  G.S.  Vienna. 

Buschmann,  Professor,  Berlin. 

Carus,  Professor  C.  G.  Dresden. 

Castelnau,  M.  de.  Paris. 

Desnoyers,  M.  Paris. 

Dorn,  General  Bernard.    St.  Petersburg. 

D'Omallus  d'Halloy,  Professor.  Brussels. 

Duhousset,  M.  le  Commandant.    (French  Army  in  the)  Atlas. 

Gervais,  M.  Montpellier. 

Giglioli,  Professor.  Pavia. 

Gosse,  M.  A.  L.  (pere).  Genera. 

Gosse,  M.  H.  J.  Geneva. 

Hochstetter,  Professor.  Vienna. 

Hyrtl,  Professor,  Vienna. 

Kaup,  Professor.  Darmstadt. 

Leuckart,  M.  Giessen. 

Martin-Magron,  M.    26  Rue  Madame,  Paris. 
Morlot,  M.,  For.  Corr.  G.S.  Berne. 
Pictet,  M.,  For.  Corr,  G.S.  Geneva. 
Pouchet,  George.  Rouen. 
Raimondy,  Professor.  Lima. 
Reichert,  M. 

Rickard,  Major  Francis  Ignacio,  F.G.S.,  F.C.S.    Argentine  Republic. 

21a  Hanover  Square. 
Riitimeyer,  Professor.  Basle. 
Scherzer,  Dr.  Carl.  Vienna. 
Schlagintweit,  Hermann  de.  Paris. 
Steinhauer,  Herr  Carl.  Copenhagen. 
Steenstrup,  Professor.  Copenhagen. 
Thomsen,  Professor.  Copenhagen. 
Uhde,  C.  W.  F.  Berlin. 
Vibraye,  Marquis  de.  Abbeville. 
Vogt,  Carl.  Geneva. 
Welcker,  Dr.  H.,  Professor.  Halle, 
Wilson,  Professor  Daniel.  Toronto. 
Worsaae,  Professor.  Copenhagen. 


103 

LOCAL  SECRETARIES   (GREAT  BRITAIN). 

Bosworth,  The  Rev.  Joseph,  D.D.,  F.R.S.,  F.S.A.,  etc.,  etc.  Oxford. 
Brodie,  The  Rev.  P.  B.,  M.A.,  F.L.S.,  F.G.S.     The  Vicarage, 

Rowington,  near  Warwick. 
Buckman,  Professor,  F.L.S.,  F.G.S,  Bradford  Abbas,  near  Sherborne, 

Dorset. 

Chignell,  H.  A.,  Esq.,  F.A.S.L.    47  York  Road,  Brighton. 
Fairbank,  Frederick  Royston,  Esq.,  M.D.,  F.A.S.L.     St.  Mary's 

Terrace,  Hulme,  Manchester. 
Farquharson,  Dr.  Stockton-on-Tees. 
Gibson,  Craig,  Esq.,  M.D.    Bebbington,  Cheshire* 
Gore,  R.  T.,  Esq.,  F.A.S.L.,  F.R.C.S.    6  Queen  Square,  Bath. 
Groves,  Charles,  Esq.  Wareham. 

Helsby,  W,  G.,  Esq.    Crosby  Green,  New  Derby,  Liverpool. 
Jackson,  J.  W,,  Esq.,  F.A.S.L.    39  St.  George's  Road,  Glasgow. 
Jones,  John,  Esq.  Gloucester. 

King,  Kelburne,  Esq.,  M.D.,  F.A.S.L.    27  George  Street,  Hull. 
MacClean,  Hector,  Esq.    Ballygrant,  Islay,  Scotland. 
Morris,  David,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  F.A.S.L.    Market  Place.  Manchester. 
Pengelly'   William,   Esq.,   F.R.S.,   F.G.S.,    F.A.S.L.  Lamorna, 
Torquay. 

Pullen,  Hyde,  Esq.    Isle  of  Wight. 
Rivers,  Rev.  Henry  F.,  M.A.  Chatham. 

Rolph,  Charles  Alfred,  Esq.    St,  Mark's  Terrace,  Tettenhall  Road, 

near  Wolverhampton. 
Tate,  George,  Esq.,  F.G.S.,  Secretary  of  the  Berwickshire  Naturalists' 

Field  Club,  Corresponding  Member  of  the  Society  of  Antiquaries, 

Scotland.  Alnwick. 
Tate,  Thomas,  Esq.,  F.R.A.S.,  President  of  the  Hastings  and  St. 

Leonard's  Philosophical  Society,  Hastings. 
Travers,  Frederick,  Esq.  Poole. 


LOCAL  SECRETARIES  (ABROAD). 

Allen,  S.  Stafford,  Esq.  (2  Paradise  Row,  Stoke  Newington,  N.)  Egypt. 
Bogge,  Edward  B.,  R.N.    Vancouver's  Island. 
Cross,  A.  G.,  Esq.,  F.R.C.S,  China. 
Delepierre,  M,  Octave,  Brussels, 


104 


Du  Chaillu,  Paul  Belloni,  Esq.,  F.A.S.L.,  F.R.G.S.    West  Coast 
of  Africa. 

Fenwick,  G.  E.,  Esq.,  M.D.    Montreal,  Upper  Canada. 
Fritsch,  Dr.  Anton,  Director  of  the  National  Museum  of  Bohemia. 
Prague. 

Giraldes,  Professor  M.,  Prof,  de  Med.  k  I'Hopital  des  Enfans  Trouvfes, 
Paris. 

Houghton,  Dr.  Edward  Price,  Surgeon.  Borneo. 

Hincks,  Professor.  Toronto. 

Lockart,  William,  Esq.,  M.R.C.S.  China. 

Miklosich,  M.  Franciscus.  Vienna. 

Miiller,  F.,  Esq.,  M.D.,  F.R.S.  Victoria. 

Phoebus,  Dr.  Giessen, 

Ross,  J.  G.  C,  Esq.    Cocoa  Islands,  Java. 

Russell,  Captain  A.  H.,  F.A.S.L.    New  Zealand. 

Schaaffhausen,  Dr.  Bonn. 

^Schvarcz,  Dr.  Julius,  F.G.S.,  F.A.S.L.   Member  of  the  Hunga- 
rian Academy  of  Sciences.    Stuhlweissenberg,  Hungary. 
Snow,  Captain  W.  Parker.    New  York. 

Stanbridge,  W.  E.,  Esq.,  F.A.S.L.,   F.E.S.     Wombat,  Victoria 

Australia.  v 
Wienecke,  Dr.  Batavia. 
Wilson,  J.  Spotswood,  F.R.G.S.  Ecuador. 


106 


Jirst  %\mml  |leport 

OF  THE 

ANTHROPOLOGICAL  SOCIETY  OF  LONDON. 

1863. 


The  Treasurek  submitted  the  following  Balance  Sheet,  which 
had  been  passed  by  the  Auditors. 

Balance  Sheet  of  (he  Anthropological  Society  for  the  Year  1863. 

Dr.  £  s. 

Received  183  Annual  Sub- 
scriptions at  £2:  3:0         384  6 

A  Fellow,  on  account  of  sub- 
scription   1  0 

One  Fellow  overpaid   0  0 

Subscriptions  in  nrreor ... .    63  0 

Two  life  compositions  at£31    42  0 

Stibscripiions  to  Journals. .      2  9 

Donations  : — 

Mr.  Cbristy  f  5  0 

Mr.J.F.Colliiigwond  10  10 
Mr.S.E.CoUingwood  5  5 

  20  15 

For  copiirS  of  the  Presideut's 

Inaugural  Address   1  19 

Average  value    of  printed 
.stock  in  hand  as  follows  : 
Longman  (Wait  z)  abt.  100 
Triihner  (Journal)  „  20 
„       (Address)  „  5 

 125  0 


£PiO  10 


The  Council  of  the  Anthropological  Society  of  London  have  much 
pleasure  in  reporting  to  the  Fellows  of  the  Society  that  they  consider 
the  state  of  the  Society  to  be  satisfactory  and  most  encouraging.  The 
past  year  has  been  one  of  great  anxiety  to  the  Council,  inasmuch  as 
the  scheme  proposed  by  the  original  circular  of  the  Society  was  so 
vast,  that  the  Council  at  first  nearly  despaired  of  being  able  to  carry 
it  out  in  all  its  particulars.  The  Council  now  beg  to  submit  a  few 
remarks  on  each  of  the  objects  for  which  the  Society  was  founded, 
and  also  to  add  some  suggestions  for  the  consideration  of  the  Society. 
Meetings.    During  the  past  year,  i.e.  since  February  24,  thirteen 

I 


d. 


Cb.  ±    s-  a- 

Paid  for  printing  and  litho- 
graphy  228    5  0 

Stationery  and  binding. .. .  23    4  6 

Meetings   32  10  6 

Attendance   10  10  0 

Advertisements  '   50  11  3 

Postages,  messeneers,  can- 
dles, cleaning  offices,  tin 

box,  and  sundry  expenses  56    0  7 

Reporting    5  15  6 

Mr.  Blake's    expenses  to 

Newcastle    14    0  0 

Still  owing  for  printing   155    1  3 

Balance  in  favour  of  the 

Society   64  11  5 


£640  10  0 


106 


KEPOET  or  THE  .COUNCIL. 


ordinary  meetings  of  the  Society  have  been  held,  at  which  twenty- 
four  papers  have  been  read,  consisting  of  the  following  : — 
Dr.  James  Hunt,  President,  On  the  Study  of  Anthropology. 
Captain  R.  F.  Burton,  Vice-President,  A  Day  among  the  Fans. 
Pkofessor  Raimondi,  On  the  Indian  Tribes  of  Loreto,  in  North 

Peru.  • 
R.  T.  GoKE,  Esq.,  On  a  Case  of  Microcephaly. 

Alfred  Tylor,  Esq.,  On  the  Discovery  of  Supposed  Human  Re- 
mains in  the  Tool-bearing  Drift  of  Moulin-Quignon. 
Dr.  Julius  Schyarcz,  On  the  Permanence  of  Type. 
C.  S.  Wake,  Esq.,  On  the  Relations  of  Man  to  the  Lower  Animals. 
W.  BoLLAERT,  Esq.,  Past  and  Present  Populations  of  the  New 
World. 

Professor  John  Marshall,  On  a  Case  of  Microcephaly. 
Professor  George  Busk,  On  the  Human  Remains  from  so-called 

Brick  Earth,  at  Luton,  near  Chatham,  contributed  by  the  Rev. 

H.  F.  Rivers. 

T.  Bendyshe,  Esq.,  On  Human  Remains  found  at  Barrington,  in 

Cambridgeshire. 
R.  S.  Charnock,  Esq.,  On  the  Science  of  Language. 
W.  WiNWooD  Reade,  Esq.,  On  the  Bush  Tribes  of  Equatorial 

Africa. 

C.  Carter  Blake,  Esq.,  F.G.S.,  On  Recent  Evidence  of  the  Ex- 
treme Antiquity  of  the  Human  Race. 

C.  Carter  Blake,  Esq.,  F.G.S.,  Report  on  the  Anthropological 
Papers  read  before  the  British  Association  at  Newcastle. 

Professor  John  Marshall,  F.R.S.,  On  the  Superficial  Convolu- 
tions of  a  Microcephalic  Brain. 

George  E.  Roberts,  Esq.,  and  Professor  Busk,  F.R.S.,  Note  on 
the  Opening  of  a  Kist  at  Burghead. 

Captain  Eustace  Jacob,  Indian  Tribes  of  Vancouver's  Island. 

Dr.  James  Hunt,  F.S.A.,  Pres.  A.S.L.,  The  Negro's  Place  in 
Nature. 

Clements  R.  Markham,  Esq.,  F.R.G.S.,  On  Crystal  Quartz  Cutting 
Instruments  of  the  Ancient  Inhabitants  of  Chanduy,  near  Guaya- 
quil. 

George  E.  Roberts,  Esq.,  F.A.S.L.,  On  the  Discovery  of  Mamma- 
lian Bone,  cut  and  sawn  by  Flint  Implements  at  Audley  End, 
Essex. 

A.  Bryson,  Esq.,  F.G.S.,  On  Human  Remains  from  the  Bin  of 
CuUen  (communicated  by  George  E.  Roberts,  Esq.,  F.A.S.L.) 


REPORT  OF  THE  COTTNCIl. 


107 


Dr.  F.  Rotston  Fairbank,  On  Flint  Arrowheads  from  Canada. 
Count  Oscar  Reichenbach,  Vitality  of  the  Coloured  People  in 
the  United  States. 

The  Council  hope  that  during  the  next  year  some  most  important 
and  valuable  memoirs  will  be  laid  before  the  Society. 

The  discussions  have  been  satisfactory,  and  many  Fellows  and 
visitors  had  taken  part  in  them. 

Transactions.  The  Council,  at  the  early  part  of  the  year,  made 
arrangements  with  Messrs.  Trubner  and  Co.  to  publish  the  Journal 
of  the  Society  in  connection  with  the  Anthropological  Review.  This 
has  hitherto  been  carried  out,  and  the  Council  think  that  the  connec- 
tion between  the  Review  and  Journal  will  soon  be  better  understood. 
At  first  the  Journal  was  printed  as  part  of  the  Review,  but  the  Coun- 
cil have  now  made  arrangements  that  the  Journal  shall  be  paged  differ- 
ently, and  it  will  then  be  seen  for  which  part  of  this  publication  the 
Society  is  alone  responsible.  The  Journal  for  the  ensuing  year  will 
occupy  a  far  larger  space  than  it  has  hitherto  done.  An  offer  was 
made  to  the  Council  of  the  copyright  of  the  Anthropological  Review, 
which  the  Council  felt  it  their  duty  to  decline.  The  Memoirs  have 
not  yet  been  published,  but  a  volume  is  now  in  the  press.  A  general 
wish  of  the  Fellows  induced  the  Council  to  order  the  separate  publica- 
tion of  the  President's  paper  "  On  the  Negro's  Place  in  Nature,"  which 
will,  however,  again  appear  in  the  forthcoming  volume  of  Memoirs. 

Museum.  Many  valuable  donations  have  been  made  to  the  Mu- 
seum, and  many  other  presents  have  been  offered  when  a  suitable 
place  has  been  found  for  the  deposit.  The  following  gentlemen  have 
made  donations  to  the  Museum :— Dr.  James  Hunt,  Rev.  H.  F. 
Rivers,  W.  W.  Reade,  Esq.,  George  Witt,  Esq.,  Erasmus  Wilson, 
Esq.,  C.  Carter  Blake,  Esq.,  Dr.  R.  Fairbank,  Captain  R.  F.  Burton, 
R.  T.  Gore,  Esq.,  T.  Bendyshe,  Esq.,  and  A.  A.  Fraser,  Esq. 

Library.  The  Library  now  consists  of  more  than  two  hundred 
volumes.  The  Council  have  only  recently  made  an  effort  to  establish 
a  Library ;  but  they  trust  ere  long  to  have  such  an  Anthropological 
Library  for  the  use  of  the  Fellows  as  has  never  before  existed  in  this 
metropolis.  The  Council  also  beg  to  suggest  to  the  Fellows  that  they 
may  all  have  works  which,  comparatively  valueless  in  themselves, 
would  yet  be  of  the  highest  value  in  an  Anthropological  Library. 
Donations  have  already  been  received  from  the  following  gentle- 
men:— Dr.  James  Hunt,  (one  hundred  and  eighteen  volumes)  T. 
Bendyshe,  Esq.,  J.  Jones,  Esq,  Professor  Busk,  Dr.  W.  Bell,  M, 
Boucher  de  Perthes,  the  Anthropological  Society  of  Paris,  M.  Paul 

I  2 


108 


EEPOKT  or  THE  .  COUNCIL. 


Broca,  M.  Pruner-Bey,  George  Tate,  Esq.,  Professor  R.  Owen,  M. 
Camille  Dareste,  Professor  Nicolucci,  Sir  Charles  Lyell,  Dr.  Hugh- 
lings  Jackson,  C.  Carter  Blake,  Esq.,  M.  D'Omalius  D'Halloy,  Pro- 
fessor Dana,  the  Smithsonian  Institution  of  New  York,  A.  Stair,  Esq., 
David  Carrington,  Esq.,  Professor  Eckhard,  Hekekyan  Bey,  Royal  In- 
stitution of  Cornwall,  Dr.  Beke,  Sir  W.  Jardine,  Dr.  Cuthbert  Col- 
lingwood,  the  Royal  Geographical  Society,  Imperial  Academy  of 
Science  of  Vienna,  the  Society  of  Antiquaries,  G.  McHenry,  Esq., 
J.  Frederick  Collingwood,  Esq.,  Jacob  Boys,  Esq.,  R.  S.  Charnock, 
Esq.,  R.  T.  Gore,  Esq.,  H.  G.  Atkinson,  Esq.,  M.  de  Quatrefages, 
Dr.  F.  C.  Webb,  the  Upper  Hesse  Society  fvir  Natur  und  Heilkunde, 
Rev.  W.  Houghton,  W.  Spencer  Cockings,  Esq.,  the  Royal  Society  of 
London,  George  Witt,  Esq.,  Professor  R.  Wagner,  Professor  Ten- 
nant,  G.  E.  Roberts,  Esq.,  A.  Higgins,  Esq.,  C.  von  Martius,  Dr. 
Beddoe,  and  G.  Pouchet. 

Translations.  The  Council  are  glad  to  report  that  they  have 
printed  the  first  volume  of  a  translation  of  Waitz's  Anthropologie  der 
Naturvolker,  and  they  feel  that  their  best  thanks  are  due  to  Mr.  J. 
Frederick  Collingwood,  for  the  care  and  attention  with  which  he 
edited  this  work.  Mr.  Collingwood  has  fully  explained  the  reasons 
which  induced  the  Council  to  select  this  work,  and  they  feel  it  right 
to  acquaint  the  Fellows  of  their  determination  during  the  ensuing 
year  to  issue  works  which  shall  not  advocate  the  same  opinions  as  those 
put  forward  by  Professor  Waitz.  The  Council  are  fully  impressed 
with  the  necessity  of  their  exercising  a  strict  impartiality  in  selecting 
works  for  translation.  The  Council  have  entrusted  the  chief  manage- 
ment of  the  publications  of  the  Society  to  a  Publishing  Committee,  and 
they  feel  the  thanks  of  the  Society  are  due  to  this  Committee  for  the 
efficient  manner  in  which  they  have  discharged  their  duties. 

It  is  proposed  that  the  following  works  should  be  next  undertaken 
by  the  Society  : — 

Broca.  Sur  I'Hybridite  Animale  en  general,  et  sur  I'Hybridite 
Humaine  en  particulier.  8vo,  Paris,  1860.  Edited  by  C.  Carter 
Blake,  Esq.,  F.G.S.,  Hon.  Sec.  A.S.L.    {In  the  Press.) 

Pouchet.  Pluralite  des  Races  Humaines.  Svo,  Paris,  1858.  Edited 
by  T.  Bendyshe,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F. A.S.L.    {In  the  Press.) 

Carl  Vogt.  Vorlesungen  iiber  den  Menschen,  seine  Stellung  in  der 
Schopfung  und  in  der  Geschichte  der  Erde.  Svo,  Giessen,  1863. 
Edited  by  Dr.  James  Hunt,  F.S.A.,  Pres.  A.S.L.  {In  the  Press.) 

Gratiolet.  Memoire  sur  les  Plis  Cerebraux  de  I'Homme  et  des 
Primates.    4to,  Paris,  1855.    Edited  by  Dr.  Tuke. 


RKPORT  OF  THE  COUNCIL. 


109 


A.  de  Quatrefages.    Unite  de  I'Esp^ce  Humaine.    8vo,  Paris,  1861. 

Edited  by  George  F.  Rolph,  Esq.,  F.A.S.L. 
Dr.  Theodor  Waitz,  Professor  of  Philosophy  in  the  University  of 
Marburg.     Anthropologic  der  Natiirvolker.     1861.  Second 
part.     Edited   by  J.  Frederick   CoUingwood,    Esq.,  F.G.S., 
F.R.S.L.,  Hon.  Sec.  A.S.L. 
Gosse.    Memoire  sur  les  Deformations  Artificielles  du  Crane.  Svo, 

Paris,  1855.    Edited  by  Dr.  Thurnam,  F.S.A.,  F.A.S.L. 
Retzius,  Professor.    The  collected  works  of. 

Committees.  Two  Committees  have  been  appointed.  The  first  to 
report  on  the  terminology  of  Anthropological  Science;  and  the 
second  to  report  on  the  present  state  of  the  Anthropological  Museums 
in  Great  Britain.  The  result  of  the  reports  will  be  issued  to  the 
Fellows  as  soon  as  they  are  known. 

Societies.    Arrangements  have  been  made  to  exchange  Transactions 
with  the  following  Societies  in  Great  Britain  : — 
The  Royal  Society. 
Society  of  Antiquaries  of  London 
Royal  Society  of  Literature. 
The  Royal  Geographical  Society. 
Berwickshire  Naturalists'  Field  Club. 
Philosophical  and  Literary  Society  of  Leeds. 
The  Royal  Institute  of  Cornwall. 
The  Glasgow  Geological  Society. 
Cotteswold  Naturalists'  Field  Club. 
Literary  and  Philosophical  Society  of  Liverpool. 
Arrangements  have  been  made  for  an  exchange  of  publications  with 
the  following  Academies  and  Societies,  several  of  which  have  for- 
warded to  the  Society  complete  sets  of  their   Proceedings  and 
Memoirs : — 

The  Anthropological  Society  of  Paris. 
The  Royal  Academy  of  Sciences  at  Amsterdam. 
The  Imperial  German  Academy  at  Dresden. 
The  Royal  Society  of  Victoria,  Melbourne.  . 
The  Smithsonian  Institute,  Washington. 
The  Imperial  Academy  at  St.  Petersburg. 
The  Canadian  Institute,  Toronto. 
The  Imperial  Academy  of  Sciences,  Vienna. 
The  Royal  Bengal  Asiatic  Society,  Calcutta. 
The  Upper  Hesse  Society  for  Natural  and  Medical  Science 
Giessen.  ' 

The  Physio-economical  Society  of  Kdnigsburg. 


110 


EEPOET  OF  THE  COUNCIL. 


In  the  foreign  department,  eighteen  gentlemen  have  been  elected 
Honorary  Fellows,  thirty-five  Corresponding  Members,  and  twenty 
Local  Secretaries.  Communications  have  been  received  from  nearly 
all  of  these  gentlemen,  expressing  great  interest  in  the  work  of  the 
Society  and  oflfering  to  advance  its  objects  in  every  way  in  their 
power. 

Honorary  Felloios.  The  Council  have  felt  it  their  duty  to  limit 
the  present  number  of  Honorary  Fellows  to  twenty-five.  It  is  pro- 
posed, however,  eventually  to  increase  this  number  to  forty. 

Corresponding  Members.  Thirty-five  Corresponding  Members  have 
been  elected,  and  the  Council  recommend  that  no  more  than  forty 
be  elected. 

Local  Secretaries.  Twenty-two  Local  Secretaries  have  been  ap- 
pointed in  Great  Britain,  of  these  seven  are  Fellows  of  the  Society. 
The  Council  are  still  anxious  to  increase  this  number,  and  to  have 
their  official  representative  in  every  county,  and  also  in  every  large 
town  throughout  the  kingdom.  They  will  be  glad  to  hear  from  gen- 
tlemen who  are  really  anxious  to  promote  the  objects  of  the  Society. 
Twenty  Local  Secretaries  have  been  appointed  abroad,  but  the  Council 
hope  during  the  next  year  that  their  number  will  be  largely  increased. 
The  Council  invite  the  assistance  of  the  Fellows  in  nominating  gentle- 
men to  fill  this  important  office  in  diiferent  parts  of  the  world.  The 
Council  have  not  yet  been  able  "  to  indicate  the  class  of  facts  required," 
but  they  hope  during  the  ensuing  session  to  be  able  to  do  so. 

Donations.    Besides  the  valuable  donations  which  the  Society  have 
received  for  the  Library  and  Museum,  they  have  also  the  pleasure  of 
announcing  the  following  : — Henry  Christy,  Esq.,  £5.  ;  J.  F.  CoUing- 
■wood,  Esq.,  £10;  S.  E.  Collingwood,  Esq.,  £5.;  Henry  Hotze,  Esq. 
£5  (for  the  library). 

Special  Donations.  The  following  sums  have  been  received  as  a 
special  fund  for  preparing  or  stuffing  a  specimen  of  male  Gorilla, 
presented  to  the  Society  by  Mr.  Winwood  Reade  : — J.  Frederick 
Collingwood,  Esq.,  £5;  S.  E.  B.  Bouverie  Pusey,  Esq.,  £5;  S,  E. 
Collingwood,  Esq.,' £5  ;  James  Hunt,  Esq.,  £1;  Charles  Stenning, 
Esq.,  £1;  C.  R.  des  Ruffieres,  £1;  W.  Chamberlain,  Esq.,  5s. 

The  Council  having  made  a  few  remarks  on  each  of  the  chief  ob- 
jects of  the  Society,  would  now  beg  to  invite  the  attention  of  the 
Fellows  to  the  important  question  of  Finance,  which  will  necessarily 
regulate  its  future  operations.  The  experience  of  the  past  year  has 
convinced  the  Council,  after  mature  and  earnest  consideration,  that 
the  objects  of  the  Society  cannot  be  fully  carried  out  until  there  are 


KEPOUT  OF  THE  COrNCIL. 


Ill 


Five  hundred  Fellows.  The  Council  would,  therefore,  suggest  the 
desirability  of  not  increasing  the  subscription  or  of  making  an  entrance 
fee,  until  this  number  has  been  obtained.  It  will  be  readily  seen  that 
the  objects  of  this  Society  include  something  more  than  those  generally 
included  in  a  scientific  society,  and  that  the  expense  of  printing 
is  very  large.  The  Council  are  glad,  however,  to  state  that  the 
present  number  of  Fellows,  two  hundred  and  thirty-six,  will 
enable  them  to  accomplish  all  they  have  done  during  the  past  year; 
but  they  feel  that  the  ultimate  success  of  a  Society  of  this  sort  will 
require  a  larger  annual  expenditure.  The  Council  feel  especially 
anxious  to  establish  as  soon  as  possible  a  good  reference  library.  They 
also  look  forward  with  earnest  hope  of  being  able  to  found  a  reliable 
Anthropological  Museum,  and  thus  remove  the  disgrace  under  which 
this  country  is  now  suffering,  that  with  all  our  colonial  possessions  no 
independent  Anthropological  Museum  has  yet  been  established  in  this 
Metropolis. 

The  Council  are  fully  sensible  of  the  important  services  which  the 
officers  of  the  Society  have  rendered  during  the  past  year,  and  they 
feel  that  it  is  their  duty  to  again  call  on  all  the  officers  for  renewed 
exertion  during  the  ensuing  year.  The  Council  trust  that  the  ample 
success  which  their  efiorts  have  met  during  the  past  year,  will  be  an 
encouragement  to  the  official  representatives  of  the  Council  to  again 
use  their  exertions  to  put  the  affairs  of  the  Society  in  a  permanently 
satisfactory  state. 

Signed  on  behalf  of  the  Council, 

James  Hunt,  Chairman. 


112 


4,  ST.  MARTIN'S  PLACE,  TRAFALGAR  SQUARE. 


HIS  SOCIETY  is  formed  with  the  object  of 
promoting  the  study  of  Anthropology  in  a  strictly 
scientific  manner.  It  proposes  to  study  Man  in 
all  his  leading  aspects,  physical,  mental,  and 
historical;  to  investigate  the  laws  of  his  origin 
and  progress ;  to  ascertain  his  place  in  nature  and 
his  relations  to  the  inferior  forms  of  life;  and  to  attain  these 
objects  by  patient  investigation,  careful  induction,  and  the  en- 
couragement of  all  researches  tending  to  establish  a  de  facto 
science  of  man.  'No  Society  existing  in  this  country  has  proposed 
to  itself  these  aims,  and  the  establishment  of  this  Society,  there- 
fore, is  an  effort  to  meet  an  obvious  want  of  the  times. 

This  it  is  proposed  to  do  : 

Fii^st.  By  holding  Meetings  for  the  reading  of  papers  and 
the  discussion  of  various  anthropological  questions. 

Second.  By  the  pubhcation  of  reports  of  papers  and  abstracts 
of  discussions  in  the  form  of  a  Quarterly  Jom-nal ;  and  also 
by  the  publication  of  the  principal  memoirs  read  before 
the  Society,  in  the  form  of  Transactions. 

Third.  By  the  appointment  of  Officers,  or  Local  Secretaries, 
in  different  parts  of  the  world,  to  collect  systematic  in- 
formation. It  will  be  the  object  of  the  Society  to  indicate 
the  class  of  facts  required,  and  thus  tend  to  give  a  systematic 
development  to  Anthropology. 

Fourth.  By  the  establishment  of  a  carefully  collected  and 
reliable  Museum,  and  a  good  reference  Library. 

Fifth.  By  the  publication  of  a  series  of  works  on  Anthropology 
which  will  tend  to  promote  the  objects  of  the  Society.  These 
works  will  generally  be  translations;  but  original  works 
will  also  be  admissible. 

The  translation  of  the  following  work  is  now  ready. 

Dr.  Theodor  "Waitz,  Professor  of  Pbilosophy  in  the  University  of 
Marburg.  Authropologie  der  Natm-voLker.  1861.  First  1  art. 
Edited  by  J.  Frederick  Colliagwood,  Esq.,  F.R.S.L.,  F.G.S.,  Hon. 
Sec.  A.S.L.,  witli  corrections  and  additions  by  tlio  Autlior. 


113 


^  Translations  of  the  following  works  will  be  delivered  to  all  the 
Fellows  for  the  year  1864  : — 

1.  Broca.    Sur  rHybvidite  Animalo  en  genernl,  et  sur  I'Hybridite  HumainG 

en  particulier.  8to,  Pai-is,  1860.  Edited  by  0.  Carter  Blake,  Esq., 
F.G.S.,  Hon.  Sec.  A.S.L.    (Now  ready.) 

2.  Pouchet.    Pluralite  des  Eaces  Humaines.    8vo,  PariB,  1858.    Edited  by 

T.  Bendyslie,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.A.S.L.    (In  the  Press.) 

3.  Carl  Vogt.  Vorlesungen  iiber  den  Menscben,  seine  Stellung  in  der  Scbop- 

fung  und  in  der  Gescliiclite  der  Erde.  8vo,  Giessen,  1863.  Edited 
by  Dr.  James  Hunt,  F.S.A.,  Pres.  A.S.L.    (In  the  Press.) 

Translations  of  the  following  works  are  in  progress  : — 

Gratiolet.    Memoire  sur  les  PUs  Cerebraux  de  I'Homme  et  dea  Primatea. 

4to,  Paris,  1855.  ^  Edited  by  Dr.  Daniel  H.  Take. 
A.  de  Quatrefages.    Unite  de  I'Espece  Humaine.    8vo,  Paris,  1861.  Edited 

by  George  P.  Eolpb,  Esq.,  F.A.S.L. 
Dr.  Theodor  Waitz,  Professor  of  Philosophy  in  the  University  of  Marbnrg. 

Antlu'opologie  der  Naturvolker.    1861.    Second  part.     Edited  by 

J.  Frederick  Collingwood,  Esq.,  P.G.S.,  F.R.S.L.,  Hon.  Sec.  A.S.L. 
Gosse.    Memoire  sur  les  Deformations  Artifioielles  du  Crane.    8vo,  Paris, 

1855.    Edited  by  Dr.  Thnrnam,  F.S.A.,  F.A.S.L. 
Retzius,  Professor.   The  collected  works  of. 

Sixth.  Bj  the  appointment,  fi'om  time  to  time,  of  various 
Committees  authorised  to  report  to  the  Society  on  particular 
topics  which  may  be  referred  to  them ;  the  results  of  such 
investigations  being  in  all  cases  communicated  to  the  Society. 


OEFICERS    AND   COUNCIL   FOR  1864. 

President — James  Hunt,  Esq.,  Ph.D.,  F.S.A.,  P.E.S.L.,  Foreign  Associate  of  the 

Anthropological  Society  of  Paris,  etc. 
Vice-Presidents — Captain  Eichard  F.  Bui-ton,  H.  M.  Consul  at  Fernando  Po,  etc. 

Sir  Charles  Nicholson,  Bai-t.,  D.O.L.,  LL.D.,  F.G.S.,  etc. 
The  Duke  of  EoussiLlon. 
Honorary  Secretaries— C.  Cai-tor  Blako,  Esq.,  F.G.S.,  Foreign  Associate 
of  the  Anthropological  Society  of  Paris,  etc. 
J.  Frederick  Collingwood,  Esq.,  F.G.S.,  F.E.S.L.,  Foreign  Associate 
of  the  Anthropological  Society  of  Paris. 
Honorary  Foreign  Secretary — Alfred  Higgins,  Esq.,  Foreign  Associate 

of  the  Anthropological  Society  of  Paris. 
Treasurer — Eichard  Stephen  Charnock,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  F.E.G.S.,  Foreign 
Associate  of  the  Anthropological  Society  of  Paris. 

Coimcil. 

Hugh  J.  C.  Beavan,  Esq.,  F.E.G.S. 

T.  Bendyshe,  Esq.,  M.A.  " 
W.  BoUaert,  Esq.,  F.E.G.S.,  Corr.  Mem.  Univ.  Chile,  and  Ethno.  Sees. 

London  and  New  York. 
S.  Edwin  CoUingwood,  Esq.,  F.Z.S. 
George  D.  Gibb,  Esq.,  M.A.,  M.D.,  F.G.S. 
J.  Norman  Lockj'er,  Esq.,  F.E.A.S. 
S.  E.  Bouverie-Pusey,  Esq.,  F.B.S. 

W.  Winwood  Eeade,  Esq.,  F.E.G.S.,  Corr.  Mem.  Geographical  Society 

of  Paris. 
George  E.  Eoberts,  Esq. 
C.  Eobert  des  Euffieres,  Esq.,  P.G.S.,  F.E.S. 
Dr.  Berthold  Seemann,  F.L.S. 
WiUiara  Travers,  Esq.,  M.E.C.S. 

W.  S.  W.  Vaux,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.S.A.,F.  and  Hon.  Sec.  R.S.L.,  President 

oi  the  Numismatic  Society  of  London. 
George  Witt,  Esq.,  F.E.S. 

The   Terms  of  Membership  for  the   first    five  hundred 


114 


Fellows  (who  wiU  be  called  Foundation  FeUows)  are  Two 
(rmneas  per  annum,  which  will  entitle  every  Fellow  to  admission  to 
the  Meetings,  one  copy  of  the  Quarterly  Journal,  the  Memohs 
ot  the  Society,  and  a  Volume  (or  Volumes)  of  the  Translations 
prmted  by  the  Society.    Life  Members,  Twenty  Guineas. 

Fui-ther  particulars  wiU  be  forwarded  on  apphcation  to  the 
Honorary  Secretaries. 

The  following  Papers,  amongst  others,  wiU  be  laid  before 
the  Society  in  the  present  session : — 

R.  Lee,  Esq.,  F.A.S.L.,  On  the  Extinction  of  Eaces.    (Read  Jan.  19  ) 

T.  Bendyshe,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.A.S.L.,  On  the  Extinction  of  Races.    ( Ditto  ) 

Peo3?essoe  G.  G.  Carus,  Construction  of  the  Upper  Jaw  in  the  Skull  of  a 

Greenlander.    (With  notes  by  C.  Caeter  Blake.)    (Read  Feb.  2.) 
James  Reddie,  Esq.,  F.A.S.L.,  On  Anthropological  Desiderata.  (Ditto.) 
Rev.  J.  M.  Joass,  On  Pictish  Remains.    (Read  Feb.  16.) 
Db.  T.  B.  Peacock,  F.A.S.L.,  Weight  of  the  Brain  in  Negroes.  (Ditto.) 

G.  Carter  Blake,  Esq.,  F.G.S.,  F.A.S.L.,  On  the  Neanderthal  Skull.  (Ditto.) 
A.  R.  Wallace,  Esq.,  F.L.S.,  On  the  Theory  of  Natural  Selection  with  re- 
ference to  the  Origin  of  Races.    (Read  March  1st.) 

Hermann  de  Schlagintweit,  Ethnographical  Casts.   (Read  March  15.) 
Dr.  John  Shortt,  F.A.S.L.,  of  Chingleput.  On  the  Domber.  (Read  March  15.) 
L.  Owen  Pike,  Esq.,  M.A.,  F.A.S.L.,  On  the  Sciences  of  Mind  and  Language 
in  Relation  to  Man.    (Read  March  15.) 

H.  F.  J.  Gotpy,  Esq.,  F.A.S.L.,  On  the  Capabilities  of  the  Negro  Race  for 

Civilisation.    (Read  March  15.) 

Captain  Burton,  V.P.A.S.L.,  and  C.  Carter  Blake,  Esq.,  F.G.S.,  On 

Skulls  from  Annaboni,  in  the  West  African  Seas. 
The  Rev.  F.  W.  Farrar,  M.A.,  On  Hybridity. 
Dr.  John  Thurnam,  F.S.A.,  On  the  Crania  of  Early  Britons. 
A.  HiGGiNS,  Esq.,  Hon.  For.  Sec.  A.S.L.,  On  the  Orthographic  Delineation  of 

the  Skull. 

W.  BoLLAERT,  Esq.,  F.R.G.S.,  F.A.S.L.,  Palseography  of  the  New  World. 
Dr.  F.  Eoyston  Fairbank,  F.A.S.L.,  On  the  Discovery  of  Syphihs  in  a 
Monkey. 

William  Bollaert,  Esq.,  F.R.G.S.,  F.A.S.L.,  On  the  Alleged  introduction  of 

Syphilis  from  the  New  World. 
G.  E.  Roberts,  Esq.,  F.A.S.L.,  and  C.  Garter  Blake,  Esq.,  F.G.S.,  On 

Human  Remains  from  Peterborough. 
The  Rev.  F.  W.  Farrar,  M.A.,  On  the  Alleged  Universality  of  the  Belief  in 

a  God. 

Dr.  George  D.  Gibb,  M.A.,  F.G.S.,  On  some  Abnormal  Human  Skulls. 
George  E.  Roberts,  Esq.,  F.A.S.L.    On  the  Contents  of  a  Bone-cave  at 

Kirkhead,  near  Ulverstone. 
C.  Carter  Blake,  Esq.,  F.G.S.,  On  some  Human  Remains  from  a  Bone-cave 

in  Brazil. 

E.  Burnet  Tylor,  Esq., F.R.G.S., F.A.S.L.,  On  some  British  Kjokkenmoddings. 
W.  Bollaert,  Esq.,  F.R.G.S.,  F-A.S.L.,  Introduction  to  the  Anthropology  of 
America. 

Db.  James  Hunt,  F.S.A.,  F.A.S.L.,  On  the  Principles  of  Anthropological 

Classification. 
Captain  Burton,  V.P.A.S.L.,  A  Visit  to  Dahomey. 

C.  Carter  Blake,  Esq.,  F.G.S.,  F.A.S.L.,  On  the  Crauiosoopy  of  South 
American  Nations. 

C.  Carter  Blake,  Esq.,  F.G.S.,  On  the  Form  of  the  Lower  Jaw  in  the  Races 
of  Mankind. 

Dr.  Murie,  On  the  Stature  of  the  Tribes  inhabiting  the  Nile  Valley. 
R.  S.  Charnook,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  F.A.S.L.,  On  the  People  of  Andorra. 
J.  F.  CoLLiNGWOOD,  Esq.,  F.R.S.L.,  On  Race-Antagonism. 


115 


PUBLICATIONS  OF  THE  ANTHROPOLOGICAL  SOCIETY. 
Now  Ready,  in  1  vol.,  8vo.,  pp.  400,  price  ICs.,  cloth, 

Waitz's  Introduction  to  Anthropology. 
Edited,  from  the  First  Volume  of  Anthropologic  der  Natiirvolker,  by 
J.  FREDERICK  COLLINGWOOD,  F.R.S.L.,  F.G.S.,  F.A.S.L.,  Foreign  Associate 
of  the  Anthropological  Society  of  Paris,  Honorary  Secretary  of  the  Anthro- 
pological Society  of  London. 

Extract  of  a  Letter  from  the  Author  to  the  Editor. 
"I  have  received  your  translatioQ  of  the  first  volume  of  my  'Anthropologic  dcr 
Naturvolker,' Bind  hasten  to  return  you  my  heartfelt  thanks  for  the  great  care  and 
assiduity  which  you  have  bestowed  on  the  task.  I  am  fully  cognisant  of  the 
great  ditficulties  you  have  to  contend  with,  especially  as  my  style,  as  alluded  to 
in  your  preface,  possesses  many  peculiarities,  so  that  even  German  men  of 
science  consider  the  reading  of  my  books  rather  hard  work.  All  these  difficulties 
you  have  surmounted  with  the  greatest  skill,  so  as  to  render  my  work,  as  it 
appears  to  me,  into  very  pleasing,  readable  English." 


OPINIONS  OF 

"A  more  felicitous  selection  could  not, 
we  conceive,  by  any  possibility  have  been 
made  than  the  very  one  which  has  re- 
sulted in  the  publication  of  the  book 
lying  bofore  us.  For  within  the  com- 
pass of  the  first  volume  of  Dr.  Waltz's 
Anthropologic  der  Naturvolker  is  com- 
pacted together  the  most  comprehen- 
sive and  exhaustive  survey  of  the  new 
science  yet  contributed,  we  believe,  in 
any  tongue  to  European  literature.  To 
the  English  public  generally,  however, 
it  is  a  book  almost  unknown,  saving  and 
excepting  alone  by  reputation.  Al- 
though merely  a  translation  from  the 
German,  therefore,  the  work  is  virtually, 
if  not  an  original  work,  a  perfectly  new 
work  to  the  mass  of  readers  in  this 
country.  So  far  as  this  same  rapidly 
executed  work  of  translation  can  be 
compared  and  collated  with  the  original, 
it  appears  to  be  a  version  singularly 
faithful  and  accurate. . .  .  The  book,  as  it 
now  appears,  is  a  work  of  especial  value, 
and  also  one  of  very  peculiar  interest. 
It  thoroughly  fulfils  its  design  of  afford- 
ing the  reader  of  it,  within  a  single 
volume,  the  very  best  epitome  any- 
where to  be  found  of  what  is  the  actual 
'present  state'  of  anthropological  sci- 
ence in  Christendom.  Dr.  Waitz  takes 
a  far  wider  range  within  his  ken  than 
Prichard  and  Nott  and  Gliddon  com 
h'med."— The  Sun,  Dec.  14,  1803. 

"The  volume  in  every  page  exhibits 
great  research  ;  it  abounds  with  inter- 
esting speculation,  all  tending  the  right 
way,  and  the  information  it  presents  is 
happily  conveyed  in  a  popular  manner." 
—Morning  Advertiser,  Nov.  10,  180:3. 


THE  PRESS. 

"  So  comprehensive  is  the  view  taken 
by  the  author  of  all  that  pertains  to 
man.thatamereenumeration  even  of  the 
leading  topics  of  the  work  is  beyond 
our  space,  and  we  must  content  our- 
selves with  recommending  its  perusal  to 
such  of  our  readers  as  are  interested  in 
the  subject,  with  the  assurance  that  it 
will  well  repay  the  trouble." — Weekly 
Dispatch,  Nov.  29,  1863. 

"This  handsomely  printed  volume 
discusses  at  great  length  and  with 
much  ability  the  question  as  to  the  races 
of  man.  ...  At  the  hands  of  Dr.  Waiiz  it 
has  met  with  calm  consideration,  and  in 
its  English  dress  will  prove  both  inter- 
esting and  instructive.  It  displays 
great  research,  and  contains  a  large  ex- 
tent of  highly  interesting  matter." — 
Liverpool  Albion,  Nov.  9,  1803. 

"  From  such  a  bill  of  fare,  our  readers 
will  be  able  to  judge  that  the  work  is 
one  of  value  and  interest.  ...  It  is  of 
the  nature  of  a  review,  arriving  at  a 
comprehensive  and  proportional  esti- 
mate, rather  than  at  minute  accuracy 
of  detail,  such  as  may  he  sought  else- 
where in  each  department." — Medical 
Times,  Deo.  20,  1803. 

"  Crammed  as  full  of  hard  facts  as 
wellnigh  400  pages  of  large  8vo.  can 
contain  ;  all  these  facts  attested  by  foot- 
note authorities  marshalled  knee-deep 
at  the  bottom  of  every  page ;  with  a  list 
of  contents  so  copious  as  to  eclipse 
everything  of  the  kind  in  any  recent 
scientific  volume,  and  yet  followed  by 
an  index  more  minute  and  ample  ;  this 
work  is  a  magazine  of  the  infant  science 
of  Man;  a  model  of  German  industry, 


116 


rUBLICATIONS  OF  THE  ANTHROPOLOGICAL 
erudition,  and  philosophical  devotion  ; 
and  a  credit  to  the  Society  which  has 
sent  forth,  in  a  shape  so  serviceable, 
what  might  otherwise  have  proved  a 
tantalising  mass  of  learned  collectanea. 
.  .  .  We  have  perused  this  translated 
volume  with    alternate   wonder  and 


amazement  at  its  strange  assemblage 
of  facts,  its  curious  classifications,  its 
marvellous  revelations  of  human  pecu- 
liarities ;  and  we  do  not  hesitate  to  say 
that  more  food  for  speculation,  a  more 
cosmopolitan  and  comprehensive  glance 
oyer  all  the  developments  of  savage  and 
civilised  man  has  been  collected  here, 
than  could  have  been  dreamed  of  by  those 
who  may  not  have  given  it  a  perusal." — 
Dorset  County  Chronicle,'^ov.  18, 1863. 

"  Dr.  Waitz  would  appear  to  have 
collected  together  all  the  authorities 
and  contradictory  statements  of  former 
writers.  .  .  .  The  present  work  will  be 
hailed  with  pleasure  by  all  who  are  in- 
terested in  the  study  of  anthropology, 
and  will,  it  is  hoped,  induce  a  more 
universal  acquaintance  with  the  sci- 
ence."— Observer,  Nov.  8,  1863. 

"  The  Anthropological  Society  of 
London  have  done  well  in  publishing 
a  translation  of  Dr.  "Waltz's  Anthropo- 
logic  der  Naturvolker,  of  which  this 
volume  is  the  first  instalment.  Dr. 
Waltz's  work  is  by  far  the  most  com- 
plete that  exists  on  the  subject  of 
which  it  treats.  It  is  the  fullest  col- 
lection of  facts,  interwoven  with,  and 
made  to  bear  upon,  all  the  theories 
(and  their  name  is  legion)  which  have 
been  advanced  in  explanation  of  the 
endless  diversities  and  resemblances 
that  exist  among  mankind.  Dr.  Waitz 
himself  is  wedded  to  no  particular 
theory,  and  in  this  volume,  at  least, 
advances  none,  but  he  points  out  with 
great  clearness  the  effects  that  may  be 
fairly  attributed  to  the  various  in- 
fluences, external  and  internal,  physical 
and  psychical,  which  affect  the  human 
form  and  national  character." — The 
Pms,  Dec.  5,  1863. 

"  This  volume  will  help  to  put  the 
science  of  anthropology  in  a  proper 
light  before  the  scientific  men  of  this 
country.  Whatever  faults  we  may  have 
to  find  with  this  work,  we  feel  sure  that 
its  publication  marks  an  epoch  in  the 
study  of  anthropology  in  this  country. 
Tlie  anthropologist  can  now  say  to  the 
inquirer,  Read  and  study  Waitz,  and 


SOCIETY, 
you  will  learn  all  that  science  has  yet  to 
reveal."— ^n(/troj5o/of/?caZ  J?  t't)icm.  No.  3. 

"The  Anthropological  Society  de- 
serve  great  praise  for  the  energy  and 
activity   they  display  in  prosecuting 

their  object  We  find  in  tliis  volume 

a  fair  statement  and  discussion  of  the 
questions  bearing  on  the  unity  of  man 
as  a  species,  and  his  natural  condition. 
He  gives  a  very  clear  account  of  the 
different  views  held  on  these  que8tion.s, 
and  a  full  collection  of  the  facts,  or 
supposed  facts,  by  which  they  are  sup- 
ported. The  chief  fault  of  the  book  is, 
indeed,  this  very  fulness  and  fairness  in 
collecting  all  that  can  be  said  on  both 
sides  of  a  question. .  ..We  must  regard 
the  work  as  a  valuable  addition  to  the 
books  on  this  subject  already  in  our 
language,  and  as  Hkely,  by  the  thought 
and  inquiry  it  must  suggest,  to  promote 
the  great  end  of  the  Society — a  truer  and 
higher  knowledge  of  man,  his  origin, 
nature,  and  destiny." — The  Scotsman, 
Dec.  7,  1863. 

"  We  need  hardly  say,  that  it  is  quite 
out  of  our  power  to  give  any  detailed 
account  of  this  volume.  It  is  itself  a 
volume  of  details.  Its  nature,  charac- 
ter, and  value,  may  be  gleaned  from 
the  criticism  bestowed  upon  "it  by  the 
Anthropological  Society,  and  by  the 
fact  of  its  being  their  first  offering  to 
their  members.  There  can  be  no  doubt 
that  it  is  the  best  epitome  of  matters 
anthropological  now  contained  in  our 
language ;  and  will  be  of  great  service 
to  the  student  as  a  book  of  reference" 
— British  Medical  Journal,  December 
26, 1863. 

"  The  difficulties  which  a  reader 
experiences  who  studies  Waltz's  original 
German  version — difficulties  attendant 
on  the  involution  of  his  style,  and  the 
frequent  mistiness  of  his  forms  of 
expression — vanish  in  the  English 
edition,  which  also  differs  from  its 
German  prototype,  inasmuch  as  the 
embarrassing  references  which  Waitz 
intercalated  in  his  text  are  prudently 
cast  down  by  Mr.  Collingwood  to  the 
foot  of  the  page.  .  .  .  The  student  will 
but  have  to  read  it  through,  in  order  to 
feel  himself  endowed  with  an  enormous 
power  of  acquired  facts,  which,  if  he 
duly  assimilates,  will  enable  him  to 
wield  a  tremendous  weapon  in  contro- 
versy against  the  unskilled  anthropo- 
logist."— Reader,  November  7,  1803. 


London  :  Longman,  Gheen,  and  Co.,  Patornoster  Row. 


117 


ANTHHOPOLOGICAL  EEYIEW; 

AND 

loumal  of  i^t  gliiit^ropoIogixHl  ^omtg  of  ITonbott. 


CONTENTS   OF   No.   IV.— FEBRUARY  1864. 

'  Price  Four  Shillings. 

1.  On  tlie  Human.  Hair  as  a  Race- Character.  By  Dr.  Pruneb-Bet. 

2.  Pott  on  the  Myths  of  the  Origin  of  Man  and  Language. 

3.  Italian  Anthropology. 

4.  On  the  Scytho-Cinunerian  Languages.    By  R.  S.  Charnock, 

Esq.,  F.S.A. 

5.  Notes  on  Scalping.    By  Richard  P.  Burton. 

6.  Renan  on  the  Shemitic  Nations. 

7.  Abnormal  Distortion  of  the  Wrist.    By  Charles  H.  Chambers. 

8.  Human  Remains  from  Lough  Gur,  County  Limerick. 

9.  Danish  Katchen-middens.    By  Charles  H.  Chambers. 
10.  Miscellanea  Anthropologica. 

Journal  op  the  Anthropological  Society  of  London  : — 

Carter  Blake  on  the  Anthropological  Papers  read  at  Newcastle. 
G.  B.  Roberts  and  Professor  Busk  on  the  Opening  of  a  Kist 
of  the  Stone  Age. 

Captain  Eustace  W.  Jacob  on  the  Indian  Tribes  of  Vancouver's 
Island 

Dr.  James  Hunt  on  the  Negro's  Place  in  Nature. 

C.  R.  Markham  on  Quartz  Cutting  Instruments  from  Chanduy, 
near  Guayaquil. 

G.  E.  Roberts  on  Mammalian  Bones  from  Audley  End. 

A.  Brtson  on  Arrow  Heads  from  the  Bin  of  Cullen. 

Dr.  F.  R.  Fairbank  on  Flint  Arrow  Heads  from  Canada. 

Count  Oscar  Reichenbach  on  the  VitaHty  of  the  Negro  Race. 

General  Meeting  of  the  Society. 

President's  Annual  Address. 

R.  Lee  on  the  Extinction  of  Races. 


TRiiBNER  &  CO.,   60,   PATERNOSTER  ROW. 


118 


ANTHROPOLOGICAL  REVIEW, 

AND 

Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Society  of  London. 


VOL.  I  NOW  BEADY. 


CONTENTS. 

On  the  Study  of  Anthropology.    By  Dr.  James  Hunt,  F.S.A.,  President  A.S.L. 

Wild  Men  and  Beast  Children.    By  E.  Burnet  Tylor,  F.A.S  L. 

On  the  Tribes  of  Loreto  in  Northern  Peru.  By  Professor  Raimondi.  Trans- 
lated from  the  Spanish  by  William  BoUaert,  E.A.S.L. 

A  Day  with  the  Fans.  By  Captain  R.  F.  Burton,  H.M.  Consul  at  Fernando 
Po,  and  V.P.A.S.L. 

On  the  Difference  between  Man  and  the  Lower  Animals.    By  Theodor 

BischofiF.    Translated  from  the  German. 
Summary  of  the  Evidence  of  the  Antiquity  of  Man.    By  Dr.  James  Hunt, 

F.S.A. 

Huxley  on  Man's  Place  in  Nature. 

Jackson  on  Ethnology  and  Phrenology. 

Lyell  on  the  Geological  Evidence  of  the  Antiquity  of  Man. 

Wilson's  Pre  historic  Man. 

Pauly's  Ethnographical  Account  of  the  Peoples  of  Russia. 

Commixture  of  the  Races  of  Man.    By  John  Crawfurd,  Esq.,  F.R.S. 

Burton's  Prairie  Traveller. 

Owen  on  the  Limbs  of  the  Gorilla. 

Man  and  Beast.   By  Anthropos  (C.  Carter  Blake). 

Dunn's  Medical  Psychology. 

Human  Remains  from  Moulin-Quignon.  By  A.  Tylor,  Esq.,  F.G.S.  {With 
an  Illustration) 

Notes  of  a  case  of  Microcephaly.    By  R.  T.  Gore,  Esq.,  F.A.S.L. 

Notes  on  Sir  C.  Lyell's  Antiquity  of  Man.    By  John  Crawfurd,  Esq.,  F.R.S. 

Falconer  on  the  reputed  Fossil  Man  of  Abbeville. 

Miscellanea  Anthropologica. 

Journal  of  the  Anthropological  Society  of  London. 

On  the  Science  of  Language.    By  R.  S.  Charnock,  Esq.,  F.S.A.,  F.A.S.L. 

Fergusson  on  the  Influence  of  Race  on  Art. 

On  the  Creation  of  Man  and  Substance  of  the  Mind,    By  Prof.  Rudolph 

Wagner. 
Pictet  on  the  Aryan  Race. 

Ethnological  Inquiries  and  Observations.   By  the  late  Robert  Knox,  M.D. 
On  the  Application  of  the  Anatomical  Method  to  the  Discrimination  of  Species. 
By  the  same. 

On  the  Deformations  of  the  Human  Cranium,  supposed  to  be  produced  by 
Mechanical  Means.    By  the  same. 


119 


History  of  the  Proceedings  of  the  Anthropological  Society  of  Paris.    By  M. 

Paul  Broca,  Secretary- General. 
On  the  supposed  increasing  Prevalence  of  Dark  Hair  in  England.    By  John 

Beddoe,  M.D.,  F.A.S.L. 
The  Abbeville  Fossil  Jaw.   By  M.  A.  de  Quatrefages.   Translated  by  G.  F. 

Eolph,  Esq. 
Miscellanea  Anthropologica. 
On  Cerebral  Physiology. 

Seemann  on  the  Inhabitants  of  the  Fiji  Islands.  By  A.  A.  Eraser,  Esq., 
F.A.S.L. 

The  relation  of  Man  to  the  Inferior  Forms  of  Animal  Life.    By  Charles  S. 

Wake,  Esq.,  F.A.S.L. 
Proceedings  of  Anthropological  Society  of  Paris 

Anthropology  at  the  British  Association : — Dr  Hunt  on  Anthropological 
Classification ;  Mr.  Carter  Blake  on  South  American  Cranioscopy ; 
Dr.  Hunt  on  the  Negro ;  Dr.  W.  Turner  on  Cranial  Deformities  ;  Mr. 
Duckworth  on  the  Human  Cranium  from  Amiens ;  Professor  King  on 
the  Neanderthal  Skull ;  Dr.  Embleton  on  the  Anatomy  of  a  Young 
Chimpanzee ;  Mr.  Carter  Blake  on  Syndactyly ;  Mr.  Roberts  and 
Professor  Busk  on  a  Cist;  Mr.  Crawfurd  on  the  Commixture  of  Man; 
Dr.  Camps  on  Troops  in  India  ;  Dr.  Murray  on  Instinctive  Actions  ; 
Mr.  Samuelson  on  Life  in  the  Atmosphere ;  Mr.  Glaisher  on  the 
Influence  of  High  Altitudes  on  Man  ;  Mr.  Hall  on  the  Social  Life  of 
the  Celts  ;  Mr.  Petrie  on  the  Antiquities  of  the  Orkneys  ;  Lord  Lovaine 
on  Lacustrian  Human  Habitations;  Professor  Beete  Jukes  on  certain 
Markings  on  the  Horns  of  Megaceros  Hibernicus ;  Mr.  Crawfurd  on 
Sir  C.  Lyell's  Antiquity  of  Man ;  Professor  Phillips  on  the  Antiquity 
of  Man;  Mr.  Godwin-Austen  on  the  Alluvial  Accumulation  in  the 
Valleys  of  the  Somme  and  Ouse ;  Mr.  Wallace  on  Man  in  the  Malay 
Archipelago;  Mutu  Coomara  Swamy  on  the  Ethnology  of  Ceylon; 
Mr.  Crawfurd  on  the  Origin  of  the  Gypsies ;  Mr.  Crawfurd  on  Celtic 
Languages;  Mr. Charnock  on  Celtic  Languages;  Personal  Recrimina- 
tions in  Section  D  ;  Concluding  Remarks. 

Waitz's  Introduction  to  Anthropology. 

Kingsley's  Water  Babies. 

Lunacy  and  Phrenology.    By  C.  Carter  Blake,  Esq.,  F.G.S.,  F.A.S.L. 

The  Rival  Races,  or  the  Sons  of  Joel. 
Ramsay  on  Geology  and  Anthropology. 
Baruch  Spinoza. 
Anthropology  in  the  Nursery, 
Miscellanea  Anthropologica. 

JouBNAL  OF  THE  ANTHROPOLOGICAL  SOCIETY  :—Tylor  On  Human  Remains 
from  Moulm  Quignon;  Schvarcz  on  Permanence  of  Type ;  Wake  on 
Man  and  the  Lower  Animals;  Bollaert  on  Populations  of  the  New 
World;  Marshall  on  Microcephaly;  Busk  on  Human  Remains  from 
Chatham;  Bendyshe  on  Anglo-Saxon  Remains  from  Barrington  • 
Charnock  on  Science  of  Language ;  W.  Reade  on  Bush  Tribes  of 
Equatonal  Africa;  General  Meeting  of  the  Society:  Carter  Blake  on 
Antiquity  of  the  Human  Race. 


LONDON:    TRUBNER  &  CO.,  PATERNOSTER  ROW. 


Price  Sixpence, 
INTRODUCTORY  ADDRESS 

ON  THE 

STUDY     OF  ANTHROPOLOGY, 

Delivered  before  the  Anthropological  Society  of  Li>ndon, 
February  Jiitii,  18()3, 

By   JAMES   HUNT,    Ph.D.,   F.S  A.,  F.R.S.L., 

Foreign  Associate  of  the  Anthropological  Society  of  Paris, 
PEESIDENT. 

TRUBNER   &   CO.,  CO,  PATERNOSTER  ROW,  LONDON. 


Price  One  Shilling,  pp.  60, 

ON  THE  NEGRO'S  PLACE  IN  NATURE. 

Read  before  the  Anthropological  Society  of  London,  November  17th,  1803, 
By   JAMES    HUNT,    Ph.D.,    F.  S.  A.,    F.  R.  S.  L., 
Foreign  Associate  of  the  Anthropological  Society  of  Paris, 
President  of  the  Anthropological  Society  of  London. 
TniiBNER  &  Co.,  60,  Paternoster  Row,  London. 


Price  Is.  6d.,  post  free, 

Cases  for  Binding  the  First  Volume  of  the 
ANTHROPOLOGICAL    REVIEW     AND    JOURNAL    OF  THE 
ANTHROPOLOGICAL  SOCIETY  OF  LONDON. 

London  :  TniiBNER  and  Co.,  Paternoster  Row. 


Price  6d.,  post  free, 

Annual  Address  to  the  Anthropological  Society 
OF  LONDON,  Jan.  5th,  18fl4.  By  JAMKS  HUNT,  Ph  D.,  F.S.A.,  F.R.S.L., 
Foreign  Associate  of  the  Anthropological  Society  of  Puris,  President  of  the 
Anthropological  Society  of  London. 

London  :  Teubnee  and  Co.,  00,  Paternoster  Row. 


^       BOUNO  BY 

BON  E  *  SON, 

tb.n.EET  ST/fCEr 
f]     LONDON.  ^